they_o be_v here_o reprove_v that_o have_v many_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o proceed_v to_o a_o thorough_a reformation_n for_o they_o use_v to_o cherish_v in_o themselves_o naughty_a affection_n and_o damnable_a lust_n there_o be_v some_o one_o sweet_a sin_n or_o other_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o crucify_v iii_o they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o particular_a sin_n to_o be_v note_v and_o reprove_v they_o be_v uncrucify_v and_o unmortify_v person_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o serve_v to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o flesh_n iv._o in_o affliction_n be_v content_a and_o quiet_a for_o we_o ought_v to_o crucify_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o because_o we_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n therefore_o god_n himself_o take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v crucify_v our_o corruption_n by_o his_o chastisement_n further_o of_o this_o duty_n of_o crucify_a the_o flesh_n there_o be_v three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v i._o the_o time_n when_o this_o action_n must_v begin_v namely_o in_o our_o baptism_n or_o first_o conversion_n therefore_o paul_n say_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n ii_o what_o must_v be_v crucify_v ans._n the_o whole_a flesh_n with_o every_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o lust_n this_o make_v against_o they_o that_o fly_v and_o detest_v some_o few_o sin_n and_o run_v headlong_o into_o other_o iii_o what_o be_v crucify_a ans._n in_o it_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o part_n in_o civil_a man_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o original_a corruption_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v do_v when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o mourn_v for_o our_o corruption_n but_o also_o hate_v and_o detest_v they_o in_o ourselves_o 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n before_o mention_v in_o the_o 16._o verse_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n touch_v the_o first_o life_n be_v twofold_a create_v or_o uncreated_a uncreated_a life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n create_v be_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a natural_a life_n be_v lead_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o mean_n as_o by_o meat_n drink_n clothing_n breathe_v &_o such_o like_a spiritual_a life_n be_v by_o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v up_o his_o habitation_n in_o man_n and_o withal_o govern_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o put_v into_o the_o mind_n a_o new_a light_n of_o knowledge_n into_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n new_a motion_n and_o inclination_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o second_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v when_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o man_n and_o govern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o further_o do_v sustain_v the_o body_n immediate_o without_o natural_a mean_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 44._o it_o rise_v again_o a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v a_o body_n live_v in_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n not_o be_v sustain_v by_o mean_n but_o immediate_o by_o the_o eternal_a sustentation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o of_o these_o degree_n be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o after_o this_o life_n in_o and_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v reunite_v and_o of_o the_o former_a this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o to_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o 7._o and_o that_o be_v to_o mind_n wish_v like_a desire_v and_o affect_v they_o or_o in_o a_o word_n to_o subject_v a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n must_v at_o no_o hand_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o word_n second_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n way_n of_o righteousness_n without_o offence_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n psal._n 143._o 10._o three_o to_o walk_v not_o straggling_o but_o orderly_o by_o rule_n by_o line_n and_o by_o measure_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n walk_v import_v in_o the_o original_n as_o if_o paul_n shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d say_v let_v we_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o do_v some_o one_o or_o some_o few_o good_a action_n but_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o calling_n order_n ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o line_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o use_n this_o text_n in_o the_o first_o place_n cut_v off_o the_o shift_n and_o excuse_n of_o sundry_a person_n in_o these_o day_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o their_o life_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o they_o lead_v they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v do_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o be_v quite_o destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n for_o if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a spirit_n in_o any_o but_o it_o will_v show_v and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o orderly_a conversation_n you_o will_v say_v if_o such_o person_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o other_o spirit_n have_v they_o ans._n if_o there_o life_n be_v naught_o they_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o right_a way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v walk_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o again_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o a_o true_a and_o a_o pregnant_a sign_n whereby_o to_o discern_v whether_o any_o man_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n will_v discover_v and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n what_o himself_o be_v if_o a_o man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o calling_n be_v godly_a and_o virtuous_a lead_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n &_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o honest_a and_o careful_a endeavour_n though_o he_o fail_v in_o some_o particular_n what_o ever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o he_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n last_o this_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n namely_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o frame_v and_o order_v the_o whole_a course_n and_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o line_n &_o square_a of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n a_o motive_n to_o which_o duty_n may_v be_v that_o fearful_a threat_n pronounce_v upon_o those_o that_o turn_v aside_o and_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o crooked_a way_n psal._n 125._o 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o the_o scope_n from_o this_o 26._o verse_n to_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v s._n paul_n handle_v the_o second_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v in_o the_o 13._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o he_o first_o labour_v to_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n of_o love_n and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v this_o 26._o verse_n be_v a_o rule_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o love_n in_o this_o verse_n four_o point_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o the_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n be_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o pride_n which_o make_v man_n to_o refer_v all_o they_o have_v or_o can_v do_v to_o their_o own_o private_a glory_n and_o advancement_n for_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o excuse_n that_o man_n have_v for_o the_o defence_n or_o excuse_v of_o this_o sin_n i._o excuse_v vainglory_n in_o effect_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o seek_n of_o man_n approbation_n which_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v answ._n to_o seek_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n be_v no_o fault_n so_o that_o it_o be_v
obedience_n be_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o man_n that_o be_v confer_v and_o consult_v with_o they_o touch_v his_o doctrine_n and_o call_v and_o this_o he_o amplify_v by_o a_o comparison_n thus_o he_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o any_o man_n no_o not_o the_o apostle_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v because_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v unmeete_a to_o consult_v with_o man_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o god_n word_n whether_o preach_v or_o write_v do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v itself_o christ_n receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n john_n 5._o 34._o and_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n do_v authorise_v the_o word_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n the_o church_n can_v consist_v without_o faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o the_o word_n second_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consultation_n or_o deliberation_n to_o be_v use_v at_o any_o time_n touch_v the_o hold_n or_o not_o hold_v of_o our_o religion_n he_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n may_v not_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o then_o look_v back_o again_o to_o his_o friend_n to_o see_v what_o they_o will_v say_v luke_n 9_o 61._o he_o that_o will_v be_v wise_a must_v deny_v his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o become_v a_o fool_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o three_o child_n will_v not_o consult_v touch_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n but_o say_v be_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v thy_o god_n dan._n 3._o when_o the_o judge_n give_v cyprian_n the_o martyr_n leave_v to_o deliberate_v a_o while_n whether_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o religion_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o divine_a matter_n deliberation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o this_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o schoolman_n have_v do_v evil_a which_o have_v turn_v all_o divinity_n into_o question_n and_o have_v make_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o questionarie_a divinity_n second_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n we_o may_v not_o consult_v of_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o must_v be_v resolute_a and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o persuasion_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n three_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n must_v be_v without_o consultation_n we_o must_v first_o try_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o absolute_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n leave_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n abram_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o forsake_v his_o country_n &_o kindred_n gen._n 12._o he_o direct_o then_o give_v attendance_n to_o the_o commandment_n and_o go_v as_o it_o be_v blind_a fold_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o child_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o believe_v god_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o himself_o too_o or_o fro_o rome_n 4._o 20._o but_o the_o common_a manner_n be_v though_o we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o dispute_v the_o case_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o our_o friend_n and_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o carnal_a counsel_n eve_n listen_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o satan_n and_o neglect_v god_n commandment_n saul_n be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o gilgal_n till_o samuel_n come_v to_o do_v it_o consult_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o may_v do_v it_o or_o no_o and_o follow_v his_o own_o reason_n against_o god_n commandment_n and_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n for_o it_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o deliberation_n whereby_o man_n consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o manifold_a rebellion_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o man_n be_v term_v here_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o to_o account_v every_o new_a day_n as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n because_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o three_o point_n be_v where_o paul_n first_o preach_v namely_o in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n arabia_n be_v a_o region_n of_o the_o world_n where_o mount_n sina_n stand_v and_o where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v 40._o year_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v of_o two_o fort_n some_o more_o civil_a and_o some_o barbarous_a civil_a as_o the_o israelite_n amalechites_n madianites_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v they_o profess_v enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n barbarous_a as_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o arabia_n to_o ward_n babylon_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o live_v like_o wild_a and_o savage_a man_n by_o rob_v and_o steal_v and_o consequent_o by_o kill_v isai._n 13._o 20._o jerem._n 3._o 2._o here_o we_o see_v paul_n estate_n and_o condition_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o apostolical_a function_n god_n then_o lay_v upon_o he_o a_o sharp_a and_o weighty_a trial_n for_o he_o go_v alone_o into_o arabia_n and_o he_o must_v become_v a_o teacher_n to_o his_o own_o profess_a enemy_n yea_o to_o a_o savage_a generation_n of_o who_o conversion_n he_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o man_n reason_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o usual_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o servant_n when_o moses_n be_v call_v to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n the_o lord_n for_o a_o defect_n in_o his_o family_n come_v against_o he_o to_o destroy_v he_o exod._n 4._o 24._o dam_fw-la vid_fw-la be_v anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o withal_o saul_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o to_o hunt_v he_o as_o man_n hunt_v partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n jonas_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v to_o ninive_n and_o withal_o god_n forsake_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o so_o as_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o devour_v of_o a_o fish_n and_o after_o this_o be_v deliver_v he_o must_v go_v preach_v at_o ninive_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v inaugurate_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n present_o after_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v he_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v with_o wild_a beast_n and_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n mar._n 1._o v._n 12._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a by_o this_o mean_v sinful_a man_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o the_o say_n be_v true_a read_v prayer_n and_o temptation_n make_v a_o divine_a again_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v cause_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o assistance_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o dwell_v only_o with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n now_o then_o let_v not_o they_o that_o in_o any_o notable_a change_n of_o their_o life_n find_v notable_a temptation_n be_v discourage_v for_o this_o be_v a_o condition_n that_o befall_v they_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v christ_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v after_o his_o baptism_n again_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v three_o thing_n in_o god_n his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n where_o it_o be_v most_o oppugned_a and_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o enemy_n namely_o the_o wicked_a and_o savage_a arabian_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n 110._o v_o 2._o his_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o send_v paul_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 26._o his_o truth_n in_o that_o he_o now_o fulfil_v thing_n foretell_v by_o david_n psal._n 72._o 10._o the_o king_n of_o sheba_n &_o saba_n shall_v bring_v gift_n that_o be_v ethiopian_n and_o arabian_n 18._o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n paul_n have_v prove_v before_o that_o he_o learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n go_v about_o now_o to_o answer_v exception_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o reason_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v see_v at_o jerusalem_n sundry_a time_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n
seek_v deliverance_n this_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v a_o infallible_a work_n and_o token_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n again_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o false_a faith_n of_o many_o man_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o but_o there_o they_o make_v a_o pause_n for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n their_o faith_n therefore_o be_v but_o half_a a_o faith_n and_o their_o profession_n be_v according_a for_o they_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n thereof_o they_o think_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n aright_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v but_o also_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n crucify_v last_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o most_o abuse_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n namely_o christ_n crucify_v for_o they_o make_v a_o very_a idol_n of_o he_o in_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o at_z and_o before_o paint_a and_o carve_a crucifix_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n that_o will_v be_v present_a when_o we_o pray_v and_o hear_v we_o at_o crucifix_n again_o they_o give_v latria_n divine_a honour_n to_o devise_v and_o frame_v crucifix_n and_o thus_o they_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n thus_o much_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o preparation_n namely_o abnegation_n i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o that_o be_v i_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n yet_o not_o as_o i_o as_o a_o natural_a man_n for_o in_o that_o regard_n i_o carry_v myself_o as_o a_o man_n crucify_v or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n suffer_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o i_o by_o nature_n to_o reign_v in_o i_o that_o christ_n alone_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o i_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a duty_n to_o be_v learn_v we_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o man_n crucify_v and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o corruption_n of_o sinful_a nature_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n breathe_v yea_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o vile_a as_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n upon_o earth_n and_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n not_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o reign_v over_o us._n second_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o dead_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o nature_n as_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n friend_n all_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o preparation_n of_o mind_n we_o must_v daily_o forsake_v for_o christ_n sake_n not_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o take_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n last_o we_o must_v be_v as_o dead_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o will_n and_o we_o must_v tread_v they_o under_o foot_n make_v god_n will_v our_o wisdom_n and_o will_v and_o give_v it_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o our_o own_o will_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n lie_v dead_a in_o us._n thus_o be_v we_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o dead_a man_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o it_o that_o god_n may_v have_v pleasure_n in_o we_o we_o must_v forget_v our_o own_o people_n and_o our_o father_n house_n psal._n 45._o 10._o that_o we_o may_v buy_v the_o pearl_n we_o must_v sell_v all_o we_o have_v our_o will_n our_o affection_n and_o the_o dear_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o we_o must_v now_o lay_v out_o ourselves_o as_o dead_a person_n corruption_n of_o nature_n reason_n and_o will_v must_v be_v dead_a in_o we_o that_o christ_n alone_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o us._n the_o three_o point_n concern_v spiritual_a life_n be_v touch_v the_o original_a and_o wellspring_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n may_v reign_v in_o i_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v whereof_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o also_o the_o root_n of_o life_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v convey_v it_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 1._o he_o be_v a_o appoint_a head_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22._o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 3._o 15._o he_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 45._o and_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v he_o say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o namely_o as_o a_o root_n in_o the_o branch_n or_o as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v life_n from_o he_o and_o he_o live_v in_o us._n if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o 4._o we_o must_v be_v graft_v with_o he_o before_o we_o can_v be_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 5._o and_o again_o we_o must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o wild_a olive_n and_o set_v in_o the_o true_a olive_n rom._n 11._o 24._o thus_o much_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n live_v in_o i_o of_o this_o conjunction_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v note_v the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a union_n in_o that_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n for_o we_o must_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n before_o we_o can_v have_v life_n abide_v in_o we_o joh._n 6._o 53._o and_o our_o body_n be_v member_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 6._o 15._o again_o this_o union_n be_v spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o marvel_v that_o we_o on_o earth_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o civil_a contract_n man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n though_o distant_a many_o mile_n asunder_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consider_v no_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v hinder_v the_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o us._n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o after_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n he_o must_v further_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o before_o we_o can_v live_v by_o he_o and_o he_o in_o us._n to_o this_o purpose_n s._n john_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o life_n that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 12._o for_o the_o conceive_v of_o this_o truth_n two_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v one_o in_o what_o order_n christ_n give_v himself_o unto_o we_o ans._n christ_n first_o of_o all_o give_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o then_o second_o his_o gift_n namely_o the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n show_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n unless_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n himself_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o ans._n he_o be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o local_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o supernatural_a and_o special_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 17._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v when_o god_n impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o withal_o give_v the_o right_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o earnest_a of_o this_o right_n namely_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n hereupon_o justification_n be_v call_v the_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o the_o second_o be_v vivification_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n phil._n 3._o 10._o and_o this_o virtue_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n raise_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o it_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o death_n
of_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o power_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o three_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 8._o 11._o thus_o than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v evident_a that_o christ_n as_o a_o root_n or_o head_n live_v in_o they_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n cause_v they_o to_o die_v unto_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o again_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o paul_n speak_v this_o not_o private_o of_o himself_o but_o general_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n for_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o use_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v true_a believer_n can_v make_v a_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o that_o they_o sin_v not_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n or_o swinge_v of_o their_o will_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o and_o restrain_v the_o will_n in_o part_n when_o they_o sin_v therefore_o they_o sin_v not_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o ignorance_n 9_o or_o infirmity_n second_o the_o true_a believer_n can_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n because_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v abolish_v as_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o and_o for_o ever_o after_o life_n to_o god_n so_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n die_v once_o to_o sin_n and_o live_v eternal_o to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 10._o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v show_v in_o raise_v christ_n to_o life_n be_v likewise_o show_v in_o quicken_a they_o that_o do_v believe_v eph._n 1._o 19_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v make_v alive_a to_o god_n die_v no_o more_o but_o remain_v alive_a as_o christ_n do_v three_o they_o which_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a people_n obey_v god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o compel_v they_o for_o they_o have_v christ_n to_o live_v in_o they_o read_v psal._n 110._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v their_o law_n rom._n 8._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v when_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o it_o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o ans._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 24._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n thereof_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n that_o concern_v we_o with_o a_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o say_a commandment_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o yet_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n rom._n 7._o 23._o he_o that_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dwell_v in_o he_o joh._n 14._o 23._o let_v this_o be_v observe_v pharaoh_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o his_o people_n and_o request_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v but_o after_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n he_o return_v to_o his_o old_a course_n the_o like_a do_v sick_a man_n they_o make_v promise_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o they_o request_v their_o friend_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v recover_v they_o forget_v all_o their_o fair_a promise_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o there_o be_v conscience_n in_o they_o and_o by_o it_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n but_o they_o want_v this_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o inclination_n to_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o they_o hate_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o second_o operation_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o mind_n and_o disposition_n like_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o three_o and_o last_o to_o omit_v many_o be_v to_o love_n christ_n for_o himself_o and_o to_o love_v they_o that_o love_n christ_n and_o that_o because_o they_o love_v christ._n this_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o it_o may_v here_o be_v say_v how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o consider_v we_o be_v lade_v with_o affliction_n and_o misery_n where_o christ_n live_v there_o be_v no_o misery_n ans._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o misery_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o appear_v where_o natural_a life_n decay_v there_o spiritual_a life_n take_v place_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 10._o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mortification_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o i_o god_n power_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o feel_v so_o many_o corruption_n as_o we_o do_v ans._n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a god_n have_v wound_v and_o slay_v we_o first_o bind_v we_o up_o than_o he_o revive_v we_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o raise_v we_o up_o hos._n 6._o 1._o again_o nature_n feel_v not_o nature_n nor_o corruption_n feel_v corruption_n but_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o that_o make_v we_o feel_v the_o mass_n and_o body_n of_o corruption_n furthermore_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o day_n man_n will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o live_v in_o they_o and_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o it_o be_v repute_v a_o small_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n the_o gentile_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o us._n psal._n 2._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o luc._n 19_o 14._o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o last_o here_o we_o learn_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v so_o to_o live_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o good_a conscience_n that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o we_o must_v seek_v his_o kingdom_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o take_v his_o yoke_n on_o us._n it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o we_o ans._n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v meditation_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 6._o 57_o and_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o we_o must_v have_v a_o stomach_n in_o our_o soul_n like_o the_o stomach_n of_o our_o body_n and_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v feel_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o our_o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o have_v a_o earnest_a lust_n and_o appetite_n after_o christ_n as_o after_o meat_n and_o drink_n when_o sisera_n be_v pursue_v by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n he_o cry_v to_o jael_n and_o say_v give_v i_o drink_v i_o die_v for_o thirst_n judg._n 4._o 19_o even_o so_o we_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n must_v fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n give_v i_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n i_o perish_v for_o thirst_n then_o shall_v our_o wretched_a soul_n be_v quicken_v and_o reviue_v to_o everlasting_a life_n math._n 5._o 6._o rev._n 21._o 6._o in_o the_o four_o place_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v stand_v a_o while_n to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o mortal_a body_n or_o the_o frail_a condition_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 2._o and_o
till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o now_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o it_o must_v we_o seek_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o four_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n psal._n 122._o 5._o and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o throne_n or_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n figure_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n reu._n 3._o 7._o five_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o city_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n of_o the_o citizen_n now_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o believer_n be_v citizen_n eph._n 2._o 19_o and_o they_o yield_v voluntary_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n their_o king_n psal._n 110._o 2._o isai_n 2._o 5._o last_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o name_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v enrol_v in_o a_o register_n so_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v enrol_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n reu._n 20._o 15._o hebr._n 12._o 23._o again_o the_o catholic_a church_n dwell_v here_o below_o be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o beginning_n which_o be_v from_o the_o election_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o who_o flesh_n and_o bone_n we_o be_v that_o believe_v eph._n 5._o 30._o the_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o christ_n our_o holiness_n and_o life_n flow_v from_o the_o holiness_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o root_n second_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o because_o it_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n for_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o make_v we_o present_v after_o a_o sort_n when_o we_o be_v absent_a heb._n 11._o 2._o the_o use_n this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o set_v our_o love_n upon_o any_o earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o country_n to_o which_o we_o be_v travel_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o our_o journey_n we_o must_v cast_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v light_o and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o wrong_n do_v we_o either_o in_o good_n or_o good_a name_n we_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v content_a because_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o country_n in_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o hereupon_o we_o must_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o our_o journey_n end_n that_o be_v to_o our_o own_o city_n and_o last_o abode_n thus_o do_v the_o patriarch_n heb._n 11._o 13_o 15._o second_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o burgess_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o mind_v seek_v affect_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v to_o invocate_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n last_o by_o lead_v a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o may_v beseem_v the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n many_o fail_v in_o this_o point_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o common_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n they_o play_v the_o stark_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o blind_a and_o unrepentant_a heart_n three_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o in_o number_n &_o no_o more_o cant._n 6._o 8._o my_o dove_n be_v above_o and_o the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n joh._n 10._o 16._o one_o sheepfold_a there_o be_v many_o member_n but_o one_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o four_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a for_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n by_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n john_n see_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n yet_o not_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o in_o spirit_n revel_v 21._o 10._o the_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n namely_o election_n vocation_n justification_n glorification_n be_v invisible_a the_o papist_n therefore_o err_v when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n under_o one_o pastor_n namely_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o place_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n concern_v either_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o again_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n free_a that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o freedom_n i_o will_v speak_v more_o afterward_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o she_o be_v call_v a_o mother_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o milk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o and_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5._o 14._o and_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mother_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o say_a word_n bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n &_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v &_o bring_v forth_o she_o feed_v they_o with_o milk_n out_o of_o her_o own_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n here_o a_o great_a question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v namely_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o our_o mother_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o child_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o their_o mother_n and_o to_o live_v under_o her_o wing_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n say_v we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o we_o will_v be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o use_v many_o motive_n i_o will_v here_o propound_v seven_o of_o they_o because_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o among_o us._n the_o first_o motive_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v mean_n of_o sure_a and_o certain_a interpretation_n tradition_n counsel_n father_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o luther_n melancthon_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n answ._n scripture_n be_v both_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n and_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n when_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o all_o these_o be_v sure_a certain_a and_o public_a for_o it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o god_n contrariwise_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o these_o though_o it_o be_v from_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n be_v uncerten_a and_o it_o be_v private_a interpretation_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n we_o allow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v only_o private_a interpretation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v public_a second_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o motive_n we_o have_v no_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n to_o rest_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ans._n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n for_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o authority_n we_o in_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n distinct_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o only_o a_o ministry_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n the_o three_o motive_n we_o have_v no_o limitation_n of_o opinion_n and_o affection_n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v i_o answer_v first_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v limit_v for_o opinion_n by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o do_v
fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o hatred_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o fruition_n of_o further_a grace_n till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v three_o we_o must_v become_v waiter_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o for_o life_n everlasting_a gen._n 49._o 18._o jud._n v_o â—1_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v do_v as_o they_o do_v which_o wait_n &_o attend_v for_o some_o great_a benefit_n we_o must_v daily_o stand_v with_o our_o supplication_n knock_v at_o the_o mercy_n gate_n to_o the_o death_n and_o we_o must_v daily_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o it_o must_v be_v welcome_a unto_o we_o for_o than_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o wait_a and_o attend_v the_o three_o point_n be_v by_o what_o be_v we_o to_o wait_v paul_n say_v we_o wait_v by_o faith_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o special_a certainty_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o man_n use_v not_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v uncerten_a wait_v presuppose_v certainty_n the_o papist_n therefore_o that_o make_v special_a hope_n shall_v also_o make_v special_a faith_n the_o last_o point_n be_v where_o be_v this_o wait_v paul_n say_v in_o spirit_n here_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o rom._n 1._o 9_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v rend_v and_o not_o the_o garment_n joâ—l_o 2._o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o themselves_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereas_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v not_o simple_o but_o so_o farforth_o as_o they_o be_v found_v in_o the_o renew_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n man_n in_o our_o day_n think_v they_o do_v god_n high_a service_n if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o say_v some_o few_o prayer_n indeed_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o sufficient_a unless_o withal_o we_o bring_v unto_o god_n a_o renew_a spirit_n endue_v with_o faith_n hope_v â—ove_n in_o the_o 6._o verse_n paul_n propound_v three_o conclusion_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o external_a and_o bodily_a privilege_n be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o moment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a and_o that_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n for_o of_o such_o christ_n say_v luk._n 13._o 26._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v ally_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o blood_n yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n mark_n 3._o 33._o to_o conceive_v and_o bear_v christ_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o her_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o if_o she_o have_v not_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o she_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n she_o have_v not_o be_v save_v to_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a dignity_n and_o yet_o many_o have_v this_o prerogative_n shall_v be_v condemn_v matth._n 7._o 22._o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o some_o outward_a exercise_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v the_o outward_a baptism_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o inward_a not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n save_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 18._o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 35._o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o esteem_v of_o man_n religion_n by_o their_o riches_n and_o external_a dignity_n for_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v if_o a_o man_n have_v riches_n and_o honour_n to_o commend_v he_o for_o a_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n this_o be_v foolish_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2._o 1._o second_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o moderate_v our_o affection_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n neither_o sorrow_v too_o much_o for_o they_o nor_o joy_v too_o much_o in_o they_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 30._o the_o second_o conclusion_n faith_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o acceptation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n by_o it_o first_o our_o person_n and_o then_o our_o action_n please_v god_n and_o without_o it_o nothing_o please_v god_n it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v to_o god_n to_o give_v credence_n to_o his_o word_n and_o from_o this_o flow_v all_o other_o obedience_n to_o all_o other_o commandment_n hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o conceive_v faith_n a_o right_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o right_a mean_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n as_o also_o in_o and_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a invocation_n and_o repentance_n this_o be_v do_v we_o must_v rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n without_o and_o against_o sense_n and_o feel_v and_o quiet_a our_o heart_n therein_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n second_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o have_v the_o command_n over_o reason_n will_n affection_n lust_n and_o by_o it_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v special_o the_o main_a action_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v last_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v bewail_v that_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o our_o day_n be_v but_o a_o ceremonial_a faith_n conceive_v without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o love_n be_v the_o form_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n not_o because_o it_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v faith_n but_o because_o it_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n a_o good_a faith_n a_o lively_a faith_n but_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a for_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o love_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a now_o every_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n have_v his_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o itself_o and_o receive_v no_o force_n or_o efficacy_n from_o his_o effect_n second_o true_a faith_n be_v lively_a and_o effectual_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v a_o peculiar_a form_n of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n for_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n which_o some_o call_v application_n or_o special_a affiance_n which_o affiance_n because_o the_o papist_n cut_v off_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v a_o supply_n by_o love_n three_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v a_o sinner_n to_o his_o future_a justification_n now_o if_o this_o operation_n be_v from_o love_n than_o love_n be_v before_o justification_n and_o that_o can_v be_v because_o as_o they_o teach_v justification_n stand_v in_o love_n love_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o this_o very_a text_n in_o hand_n where_o it_o be_v say_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n or_o as_o they_o translate_v it_o faith_n be_v act_v and_o move_v by_o love_n ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v effectual_a in_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o show_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o efficacy_n by_o love_n as_o by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v gather_v that_o faith_n be_v act_v and_o move_v by_o love_n as_o by_o a_o formal_a cause_n again_o they_o allege_v jam._n 2._o 26._o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n ans._n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n 2._o spirit_n may_v as_o well_o signify_v breath_n or_o
religion_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n thus_o do_v abraham_n gen._n 17._o and_o josua_n c._n 24._o they_o that_o do_v not_o first_o of_o all_o consent_n in_o christ_n can_v consent_v among_o themselves_o second_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o family_n be_v the_o school_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o will_v exercise_v our_o faith_n invocation_n love_n patience_n long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v more_o virtue_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o well_o order_v of_o a_o family_n then_o in_o the_o pretend_a holiness_n of_o monkish_a cloister_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o duty_n paul_n eph._n 4._o 4._o give_v seven_o reason_n one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o father_n of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o be_v at_o peace_n what_o need_v all_o this_o ado_n ans._n the_o peace_n of_o many_o be_v peace_n in_o drunkenness_n call_v good_a fellowship_n peace_n in_o profane_v and_o wickedness_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n peace_n where_o he_o bear_v the_o sway_n the_o peace_n of_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n of_o which_o read_n isa._n 2._o where_o man_n be_v say_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v his_o will_n and_o joint_o obey_v it_o 16._o then_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o scope_n here_o paul_n return_v to_o the_o first_o rule_n v_o 13._o and_o show_v the_o way_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v thus_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o when_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o fulfil_v there_o shall_v no_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o word_n contain_v two_o part_n a_o rule_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o rule_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o rule_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v walk_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n lose_v by_o adam_n restore_v by_o christ._n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o this_o gift_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n work_v it_o immediate_o in_o we_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n again_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n bewteene_v it_o &_o civil_a virtue_n for_o there_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o mortify_v corruption_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o restraint_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o keep_v in_o corruption_n of_o this_o second_o kind_n be_v all_o civil_a virtue_n in_o natural_a and_o heathen_a man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o joseph_n be_v chaste_a and_o so_o be_v xenocrates_n josephs_n chastity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o regeneration_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n here_o mention_v but_o the_o chastity_n of_o xenocrates_n be_v not_o so_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o all_o other_o civil_a virtue_n more_o plain_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a nature_n quality_n or_o condition_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n the_o spirit_n have_v five_o property_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o liberal_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o all_o necessary_a grace_n of_o god_n because_o it_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o vice_n or_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o largeness_n of_o it_o for_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n conscience_n will_n affection_n and_o in_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 23._o and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o on_o part_n be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o have_v plenty_n of_o illumination_n without_o change_n of_o affection_n and_o life_n be_v indeed_o carnal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a the_o three_o property_n be_v sincerity_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v without_o falsehood_n or_o guile_n psal_n 32._o 1._o hence_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n between_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v man_n that_o in_o distress_n desire_v the_o assistance_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v it_o deceitful_o desire_v god_n favour_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o evil_n from_o which_o they_o will_v be_v deliver_v as_o the_o mariner_n in_o jonas_n and_o pharaoh_n do_v again_o there_o be_v man_n that_o mourn_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v much_o falsehood_n in_o their_o mourning_n because_o they_o mourn_v for_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n last_o there_o be_v that_o pretend_v a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o love_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o benefit_n as_o saul_n love_v god_n for_o a_o kingdom_n such_o love_n be_v mercenary_a &_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o love_n which_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o love_n god_n for_o himself_o the_o four_o property_n be_v excellency_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o christian_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v from_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o creation_n shall_v have_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o a_o mere_a man_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o constancy_n for_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n the_o will_v to_o persevere_v if_o he_o will_v he_o give_v further_a to_o believer_n both_o the_o will_v to_o persevere_v and_o the_o deed_n the_o fifte_a propery_n be_v livelines_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a in_o operation_n elihu_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n compel_v he_o and_o be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o new_a wine_n which_o must_v have_v a_o vent_n job_n 32._o 19_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o deliver_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o second_o that_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o certain_a degree_n the_o first_o degree_n and_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o his_o divine_a operation_n be_v to_o make_v we_o feel_v in_o what_o great_a need_n we_o stand_v of_o christ_n &_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o they_o which_o want_v this_o have_v nothing_o as_o yet_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o three_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o action_n the_o first_o be_v to_o cast_v down_o every_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n 2._o cor._n 10._o as_o namely_o to_o beat_v down_o erroneous_a reason_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o to_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o heart_n with_o his_o chief_a deligte_n and_o with_o his_o own_o self_n the_o second_o action_n be_v to_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o care_n and_o desire_v of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o the_o three_o action_n be_v to_o write_v the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o put_v a_o new_a light_n of_o knowledge_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o new_a inclination_n into_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o order_n our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n renew_v our_o nature_n within_o so_o it_o make_v we_o to_o change_v and_o renew_v our_o action_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o it_o make_v
to_o forsake_v wife_n and_o child_n house_n and_o land_n for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o command_n of_o ourselves_o in_o a_o trifle_n we_o may_v never_o hope_v for_o it_o in_o weighty_a matter_n v._o there_o be_v dangerous_a effect_n of_o drunkenness_n first_o it_o destroy_v the_o body_n for_o it_o inflame_v the_o blood_n with_o a_o unnatural_a heat_n and_o this_o unnatural_a heat_n engender_v unnatural_a thirst_n which_o engender_v immoderate_a drink_n whence_o come_v dropsy_n consumption_n all_o cold_a disease_n and_o death_n second_o it_o hurt_v the_o mind_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o brain_n be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o drink_v distemper_v and_o inflame_v and_o hereupon_o arise_v wicked_a imagination_n &_o disorder_a affection_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n image_n set_v up_o his_o own_o image_n and_o make_v the_o mind_n a_o shop_n of_o all_o wickedness_n three_o the_o vile_a imagination_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o man_n when_o they_o be_v drink_v remain_v still_o in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a so_o as_o be_v sober_a they_o be_v drink_v in_o affection_n in_o favour_n of_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o noah_n drunkenness_n be_v remember_v in_o scripture_n but_o no_o where_o condemn_v ans._n while_o moses_n set_v down_o the_o foul_a effect_n that_o follow_v noah_n drunkenness_n he_o do_v indeed_o condemn_v it_o second_o his_o example_n be_v note_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o age_n follow_v three_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v lessen_v though_o not_o excuse_v because_o he_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o wine_n object_n ii_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v drink_v and_o be_v drink_v together_o gen._n 43._o v._n last_o ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o they_o drink_v liberal_o or_o that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o best_a together_o for_o the_o word_n shakar_n signify_v not_o only_o to_o be_v drink_v in_o drink_v but_o also_o to_o drink_v liberal_o or_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o best_a drink_n hag._n 1._o 6._o object_n iii_o learned_a physician_n as_o rasis_fw-la avicenna_n and_o other_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v great_o for_o health_n to_o be_v drink_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o month_n ans._n as_o learned_a as_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_n and_o we_o may_v not_o do_v any_o evil_n or_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o any_o good_a to_o ourselves_o object_n in_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v neighbourhood_n and_o good_a fellowship_n ans._n it_o be_v drunken_a fellowship_n the_o right_a fellowship_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o follow_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o of_o which_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o a_o premonition_n in_o these_o word_n whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o second_o the_o designment_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o the_o designment_n of_o the_o person_n in_o these_o word_n they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o premonition_n be_v set_v down_o the_o office_n of_o all_o minister_n and_o that_o be_v often_o to_o forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n mich._n 3._o 8._o isa._n 58._o 1._o and_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v for_o they_o may_v know_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o experience_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n due_a to_o every_o sin_n they_o may_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o all_o people_n be_v warn_v by_o this_o often_o to_o meditate_v of_o the_o future_a judgement_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 119._o 120._o and_o paul_n who_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v move_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 11._o the_o old_a world_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o god_n judgement_n before_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o perish_v matth._n 24._o 39_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o inherit_v god_n kingdom_n god_n kingdom_n sometime_o signify_v the_o regiment_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n more_o special_o it_o signify_v a_o state_n or_o condition_n in_o heaven_n whereby_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o elect._n 1._o cor._n 15._o 28._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n and_o a_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n to_o this_o happy_a estate_n be_v in_o this_o life_n when_o man_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o life_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n it_o must_v here_o further_o be_v observe_v that_o not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v in_o torment_n in_o hell_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o two_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n the_o use_n i._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v subjection_n to_o it_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n faith_n new_a obedience_n ii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v by_o inheritance_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o person_n which_o be_v punish_v be_v such_o as_o be_v doer_n and_o practiser_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n mark_v the_o word_n not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v doer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v doer_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o present_a and_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o do_v amiss_o the_o use_n here_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o ungodly_a the_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o he_o repent_v and_o recovet_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n though_o sometime_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o psal._n 1._o 1._o the_o ungodly_a man_n when_o he_o fall_v lie_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o heap_n sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o evil_a i._o warn_v they_o which_o be_v privy_a to_o themselves_o of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v bewail_v their_o offence_n and_o utter_o forsake_v they_o for_o if_o we_o be_v find_v doer_n of_o any_o one_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n ii_o warn_v they_o which_o have_v turn_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v constant_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o go_v back_o lest_o they_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n 23_o meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o the_o better_a observe_v and_o the_o more_o easy_a understanding_n of_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o 16._o v_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o catalogue_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o kind_n of_o work_n and_o they_o be_v nine_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o they_o in_o these_o word_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o to_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o much_o be_v signify_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n cant._n 4._o 16._o that_o teacher_n be_v planter_n and_o setter_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o that_o believer_n be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n isa._n 61._o 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sap_n and_o life_n of_o they_o and_o good_a work_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o fruit_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v fruit_n thereof_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a virtue_n and_o good_a affection_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v but_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n and_o serve_v only_o to_o restrain_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o no_o further_o again_o here_o we_o see_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v man_n fruitful_a or_o bearing-tree_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 1._o 3._o yea_o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n psal._n 92._o 14._o here_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o for_o
i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v apoc._n 22._o 12._o beside_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o man_n which_o sow_v nothing_o but_o cockâ—e_n and_o yet_o expect_v a_o crop_n of_o wheat_n or_o nothing_o but_o darnel_n and_o yet_o look_v to_o reap_v a_o barley_n harvest_n that_o be_v such_o as_o sow_v nothing_o but_o the_o curse_a seed_n of_o a_o damnable_a life_n and_o yet_o look_v to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o a_o man_n sow_v so_o shall_v he_o reap_v such_o as_o he_o bru_v such_o shall_v he_o drink_v every_o one_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o device_n prou._n 1._o 31._o it_o do_v further_a detect_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o which_o fraught_v the_o ship_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o nothing_o but_o faith_n rest_v in_o carnal_a presumption_n upon_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o faith_n and_o never_o care_v for_o good_a work_n against_o who_o saint_n james_n write_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o what_o avail_v it_o though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v no_o work_n can_v the_o faith_n save_v he_o 20._o will_v thou_o understand_v o_o thou_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a we_o must_v therefore_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n in_o this_o life_n if_o after_o this_o life_n we_o look_v to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o give_v all_o diligence_n by_o good_a work_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a that_o as_o it_o be_v sure_a in_o itself_o in_o god_n unchangeable_a decree_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o so_o we_o may_v make_v it_o sure_a to_o us._n 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o so_o lie_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n 2._o tim._n 6._o 19_o last_o it_o cross_v the_o wicked_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n of_o those_o man_n that_o sing_v a_o requiem_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o promise_v to_o themselves_o a_o impunity_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o immunity_n from_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o bad_a practice_n and_o all_o because_o god_n do_v not_o present_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v as_o seed_n which_o must_v have_v a_o time_n to_o grow_v in_o before_o they_o come_v to_o maturity_n but_o be_v once_o ripe_a and_o full-eared_n let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o god_n will_v cut_v they_o down_o with_o the_o sickle_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 15._o 16._o they_o remember_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o jeremie_n that_o he_o will_v not_o 24._o weary_v himself_o with_o follow_v after_o these_o wild_a ass_n use_v to_o the_o wilderness_n which_o snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n by_o occasion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o none_o can_v turn_v they_o back_o but_o will_v seek_v for_o they_o and_o find_v they_o in_o their_o month_n that_o be_v when_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o full_a the_o lord_n will_v meet_v with_o they_o 8._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a here_o saint_n paul_n specifi_v that_o in_o particular_a which_o before_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o general_a uz._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o sow_v and_o reap_v and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o a_o distribution_n or_o enumeration_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o sow_v and_o reap_v she_o wing_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o seed_n which_o man_n sow_v in_o this_o life_n good_a and_o evil_a two_o kind_n of_o sower_n spiritual_a man_n and_o carnal_a man_n two_o sort_n of_o ground_n in_o which_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n two_o sort_n of_o harvest_n which_o man_n be_v to_o reap_v according_a to_o the_o seed_n corruption_n and_o life_n as_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o 13._o these_o two_o sort_n of_o harvest_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seed_n corruption_n and_o death_n be_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n life_n and_o immortality_n of_o that_o to_o the_o spirit_n tacianus_n the_o heretic_n and_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o encratite_n do_v gather_v from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n that_o marriage_n be_v in_o itself_o simple_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o he_o we_o may_v adjoine_v the_o pope_n holiness_n syricius_n who_o reason_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o prove_v that_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v because_o say_v he_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 8._o where_o he_o condemn_v all_o marriage_n as_o unclean_a both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n distinct._n 82._o understanding_n as_o though_o paul_n shall_v speak_v proper_o of_o seed_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o worthy_o be_v tacianus_n his_o opinion_n confute_v and_o he_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o overturn_v the_o divine_a order_n which_o god_n set_v in_o nature_n in_o the_o creation_n beside_o the_o apostolic_a writer_n say_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o 3._o all_o man_n not_o the_o first_o only_o but_o also_o the_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n and_o among_o clergy_n man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o marriage_n bed_n be_v undefiled_a that_o be_v be_v use_v in_o holy_a manner_n be_v no_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o popish_a locum_fw-la doctor_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v last_o paul_n say_v not_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n now_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o bruit_n beast_n do_v abuse_v himself_o by_o sow_v to_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o jerome_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n other_o by_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n understand_v the_o follow_v after_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 19_o 22._o but_o this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o illative_a particle_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n show_v evident_o that_o these_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o a_o exegesis_n or_o exposition_n thereof_o where_o paul_n speak_v not_o general_o of_o all_o but_o particular_o of_o those_o work_n which_o serve_v direct_o to_o uphold_v the_o ministry_n by_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o to_o follow_v the_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o more_o plain_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o give_v and_o add_v ct_v a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n and_o preferment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o spend_v himself_o his_o strength_n and_o wit_n in_o compass_v of_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v how_o he_o may_v compass_v the_o rich_a purchase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o who_o so_o do_v shall_v reap_v nothing_o at_o the_o harvest_n but_o corruption_n that_o be_v shall_v have_v for_o his_o reward_n eternal_a death_n understand_v by_o corruption_n the_o corruption_n of_o good_a quality_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n &_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o we_o will_v never_o do_v if_o we_o be_v not_o move_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o bestow_v a_o man_n good_n his_o labour_n and_o travel_n his_o strength_n his_o wit_n and_o all_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n with_o relation_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o whosoever_o do_v shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a as_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n here_o sundry_a objection_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o text_n first_o the_o papist_n reason_n thus_o work_n be_v
and_o withal_o he_o lay_v down_o two_o conclusion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v neither_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o available_a to_o salvation_n under_o these_o two_o synecdochical_o comprehend_v all_o outward_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n dignity_n and_o regality_n or_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v name_v under_o circumcision_n comprise_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v much_o every_o way_n rom._n 3._o 1._o see_v that_o to_o they_o appertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 4._o under_o circumcision_n contain_v the_o gentile_n with_o all_o their_o wealth_n wisdom_n un_fw-fr strength_n law_n policy_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o high_a account_n and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o he_o exclude_v and_o account_n as_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o account_v of_o among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luk._n 16._o 15._o therefore_o wisdom_n wealth_n nobility_n strength_n be_v nothing_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 26._o outward_a calling_n as_o to_o be_v king_n or_o kaesar_n prophet_n or_o apostle_n outward_a action_n of_o fast_v alm_n prayer_n nay_o kindred_n and_o alliance_n as_o to_o be_v mother_n or_o brother_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o for_o if_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v not_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o heart_n as_o she_o do_v in_o her_o womb_n she_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v save_v luk._n 11._o 27_o 28._o &_o if_o his_o kinsman_n have_v not_o be_v his_o brethren_n by_o spiritual_a adoption_n as_o well_o as_o by_o natural_a propagation_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_n 3._o 33_o 35._o nay_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o baptism_n without_o the_o inward_a grace_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o make_v request_n unto_o god_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o and_o if_o the_o communicant_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v not_o eat_v panem_fw-la dominun_n as_o well_o as_o panem_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o augustine_n speak_v that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n spiritual_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v corporal_o receive_v the_o element_n by_o his_o bodily_a hand_n he_o receive_v unworthy_o and_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 39_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v nothing_o available_a be_v because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v account_v of_o with_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a not_o temponrall_a and_o carnal_a as_o these_o be_v which_o as_o they_o shall_v utter_o cease_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n matth._n 22._o 30._o for_o then_o christ_n will_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n 1._o cor_fw-la 15._o 24._o so_o be_v they_o not_o of_o any_o moment_n or_o account_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o paul_n teach_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 16._o gal._n 3._o 28._o coloss._n 3._o 11._o it_o may_v be_v say_v these_o privilege_n and_o outward_a thing_n as_o prince_n and_o people_n master_n and_o feruant_fw-la bond_n and_o free_a etc._n etc._n have_v place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n see_v christianity_n do_v not_o abolish_v nature_n nor_o civil_a policy_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o man_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n in_o respectof_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a man_n consider_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n in_o civil_a society_n as_o of_o the_o family_n church_n or_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v sundry_a difference_n of_o person_n as_o bond_n free_a magistrate_n subject_n poor_a rich_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apost_n exhortation_n take_v place_n wife_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o your_o husband_n coloss._n 3._o 18._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n v_o 20._o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o your_o master_n v_o 22._o but_o if_o man_n be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a or_o catholic_a church_n under_o spiritual_a government_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o call_v condition_n or_o sex_n for_o we_o be_v all_o on_o in_o christ._n gal._n 3._o 28._o or_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n coloss._n 3._o 11._o in_o that_o though_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v we_o but_o one_o body_n in_o christ._n rom._n 12._o 5._o see_v we_o be_v quicken_v with_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 4._o the_o popish_a opinion_n therefore_o which_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v some_o outward_a calling_n and_o action_n which_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n as_o to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n to_o fast_o to_o vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n to_o perform_v regular_a obedience_n to_o profess_v monkery_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o friar_n cowl_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o these_o and_o these_o meat_n be_v here_o condemn_v when_o paul_n say_v that_o outward_a privilege_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o that_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 8._o again_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o like_a place_n gal._n 3._o 28._o col._n 3._o 11._o do_v any_o thing_n favour_n the_o anabaptisticall_a fancy_n of_o bring_v in_o a_o anarchy_n that_o be_v a_o ataxy_n into_o christian_a society_n by_o take_v away_o christian_n magistrate_n and_o distinction_n betwixt_o master_n and_o servant_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reyson_n we_o may_v confound_v the_o sex_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o femalle_a but_o we_o be_v all_o on_o in_o christ_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v this_o that_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a estate_n before_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o outward_a estate_n further_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o think_v high_o of_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a privilege_n as_o birth_n honour_n wealth_n favour_n nor_o to_o glory_n in_o they_o jer._n 9_o 23._o rich_a man_n must_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 17._o nay_o the_o king_n may_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n above_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 20._o paul_n example_n be_v notable_a who_o account_v all_o the_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o conversion_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n a_o pharise_n a_o great_a rabbin_z instruct_v by_o gamaliel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n circum_fw-la cise_v the_o 8._o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o christian_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n take_v up_o into_o the_o 3._o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v as_o nothing_o or_o worse_o than_o nothing_o even_o as_o loss_n or_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o set_v our_o mind_n to_o much_o upon_o outward_a thing_n as_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n see_v they_o be_v not_o available_a to_o salvation_n beside_o this_o teach_v all_o those_o that_o be_v but_o in_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n to_o be_v content_a for_o outward_a privilege_n avail_v nothing_o outward_a want_n and_o misery_n hinder_v nothing_o if_o a_o man_n be_v rich_a he_o be_v nothing_o the_o neâ—rer_n and_o if_o he_o be_v poor_a he_o be_v not_o a_o whitt_n the_o further_o off_o it_o be_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v a_o man_n rich_a in_o grace_n for_o though_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v the_o rich_a man_n flave_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sellow_a heir_n with_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v the_o poor_a man_n master_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v a_o servant_n be_v god_n free_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 22._o last_o this_o cross_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o think_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v increase_v in_o riches_n grace_v with_o favour_n advance_v with_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a wise_a religious_a man_n and_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v be_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v nothing_o
flesh_n and_o have_v their_o sense_n restore_v so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n like_o the_o favonian_n wind_n blow_v upon_o we_o it_o reviu_v we_o again_o give_v we_o a_o new_a life_n new_a sense_n a_o new_a heart_n new_a will_n and_o affection_n for_o all_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o for_o it_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n make_v we_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v eph_n 1._o 18._o philip._n 1._o 10._o it_o boar_v a_o new_a ear_n of_o obedience_n in_o we_o psal._n 40._o 6._o and_o give_v we_o a_o new_a taste_n not_o to_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o further_o this_o serve_v to_o detect_v the_o natural_a popery_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o though_o false_o that_o though_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n yet_o that_o we_o can_v repent_v when_o we_o list_v when_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o and_o paul_n say_v poenitentiam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n as_o to_o create_v a_o new_a world_n for_o regeneration_n be_v a_o new_a creation_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o augustine_n say_v well_o he_o that_o will_v grant_v pardon_n to_o he_o that_o repent_v will_v not_o always_o give_v repentance_n to_o he_o that_o sin_n again_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o paul_n call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o new_a man_n and_o corruption_n the_o old_a man_n we_o grant_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o popish_a religion_n be_v old_a for_o as_o the_o new_a man_n be_v the_o restore_v image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v first_o create_v though_o afterward_o deface_v by_o his_o own_o invention_n eccles._n 7._o 31._o so_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o restore_v or_o reform_a doctrine_n first_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o afterward_o be_v corrupt_v by_o man_n device_n albeit_o in_o tertullians_n sense_n we_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o they_o the_o new_a as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o verissimum_fw-la old_a man_n and_o corruption_n the_o new_a use_v if_o we_o be_v not_o change_v in_o our_o life_n but_o remyane_v old_a adam_n still_o even_o the_o same_o man_n we_o be_v before_o in_o mind_v willing_a affect_v earthly_a thing_n and_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v no_o new_a creature_n though_o we_o promise_v and_o protest_v never_o so_o much_o we_o be_v but_o hypocâ—â—tes_n deceive_a other_o and_o ourselves_o also_o for_o where_o this_o new_a creature_n be_v there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o will_n affection_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o heaven_n philip._n 3._o 20._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v like_o the_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o bid_v in_o 3._o peck_v of_o meal_n till_o all_o be_v leaven_a for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o a_o secret_a operation_n it_o alter_v the_o mind_n will_n affection_n if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a if_o therefore_o we_o 17._o be_v new_a creature_n why_o lead_v we_o not_o a_o new_a life_n if_o we_o be_v change_v in_o affection_n why_o be_v we_o not_o change_v in_o conversation_n but_o by_o this_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o all_o which_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n be_v not_o christian_n in_o conversation_n all_o that_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n be_v not_o wash_v with_o the_o inward_a baptism_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n as_o first_o those_o that_o be_v as_o good_a fellow_n that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n second_o such_o as_o be_v no_o more_o but_o civil_a honest_a man_n like_o those_o honest_a woman_n which_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n act._n 13._o 50._o three_o worldly_a wise_a man_n which_o savour_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o world_n last_o such_o as_o have_v some_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n outward_o conformable_a thereunto_o have_v some_o legal_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n arise_v from_o legal_a terror_n but_o have_v no_o through_o change_n nor_o renovation_n last_o we_o may_v not_o marvel_v if_o the_o world_n hate_n &_o malign_v those_o that_o be_v new-creature_n see_v they_o neither_o mind_n nor_o affect_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a love_n where_o there_o be_v contrariety_n of_o judgement_n will_n affection_n which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 15._o v_o 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n here_o paul_n commend_v this_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o study_v of_o piety_n in_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o all_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n be_v to_o observe_v and_o follow_v enforce_v the_o keep_n and_o observe_v of_o this_o double_a duty_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o come_v thereby_o specify_v here_o by_o peace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v general_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o duty_n of_o walk_v in_o these_o word_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o motive_n to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o these_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o generality_n thereof_o that_o be_v shall_v light_v upon_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a thereto_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_v the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n translate_v walk_v signify_v not_o simple_o to_o walk_v but_o to_o walk_v wary_o and_o circumspect_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v eph._n 5._o 15._o or_o to_o walk_v by_o rule_n in_o order_n and_o measure_n without_o tread_v aside_o but_o make_v straight_o step_n to_o our_o foot_n hebr._n 12._o 13._o paul_n rule_n which_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n call_v here_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n &_o repentance_n towards_o god_n call_v regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v right_o call_v a_o â—â—le_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v because_o by_o it_o all_o doctrine_n and_o action_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v nay_o the_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o call_v canonical_a because_o it_o sexte_v down_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v nothing_o from_o the_o first_o chap._n in_o gen._n to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o apoeal_n which_o aim_v not_o at_o one_o of_o these_o two_o either_o repentance_n towar_n god_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n here_o all_o minister_n be_v teach_v what_o rule_n to_o follow_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o build_v the_o church_n of_o god_n namely_o faith_n &_o repentance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o conversion_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o all_o â—earers_n according_a to_o what_o rule_n to_o order_v their_o life_n and_o action_n for_o this_o metaphor_n of_o walk_v and_o that_o by_o a_o rule_n or_o line_n show_v that_o we_o be_v traveller_n or_o pilgrimme_n that_o this_o world_n be_v a_o strange_a country_n that_o we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o another_o that_o the_o world_n be_v a_o endless_a labyrinth_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o lose_v ourselves_o except_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o all_o thing_n apertane_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n though_o we_o can_v apply_v it_o nor_o use_n it_o as_o we_o shall_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o not_o in_o the_o rule_n whereas_o paul_n say_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n he_o show_v that_o christian_n have_v but_o on_o only_a rule_n which_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v frame_v their_o life_n for_o the_o apostle_n exhorte_v we_o that_o we_o all_o proceed_v by_o on_o rule_n phil._n 3._o 16._o therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v notorious_o offend_v not_o only_o in_o
with_o a_o hot_a iron_n but_o by_o drink_v whore_v riot_v etc._n etc._n get_v the_o mark_n of_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n in_o their_o body_n for_o if_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n those_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o satan_n last_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v a_o special_a duty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v bodily_a affliction_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o though_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n abide_v we_o in_o all_o place_n not_o to_o pass_v for_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v our_o course_n with_o joy_n according_a to_o paul_n example_n both_o here_o and_o act._n 20._o 24._o as_o also_o his_o commandment_n to_o timothy_n suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o tim._n 2._o 3._o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o by_o suffer_v bodily_a affliction_n we_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n coloss._n 1._o 24._o second_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow_n feel_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o remember_v those_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o though_o we_o also_o be_v afflict_v in_o the_o body_n ebr_n 13._o 3._o three_o our_o patient_a endure_v of_o affliction_n do_v not_o only_o serve_v as_o a_o precedent_n and_o example_n to_o other_o to_o suffer_v patient_o but_o also_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 6._o philip._n 1._o 14._o last_o they_o serve_v to_o scour_v we_o that_o be_v earthly_a vessel_n from_o the_o rust_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o our_o nature_n 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n here_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n with_o his_o usual_a farewell_n commend_v the_o galatian_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o wish_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o spiritual_a life_n &_o godliness_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 3._o which_o he_o signify_v here_o by_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a grace_n mention_v in_o scripture_n grace_v which_o make_v a_o man_n gracious_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la and_o grace_n which_o be_v free_o give_v gratia_fw-la gratis_n data_fw-la gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la be_v the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n and_o this_o grace_n be_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o no_o quality_n infuse_v or_o inherent_a in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v true_o call_v the_o first_o grace_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o subsequent_a grace_n gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a natural_a either_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n before_o the_o fall_n as_o original_a justice_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n since_o the_o fall_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o illumination_n joh._n 1._o 9_o and_o such_o like_a supernatural_a either_o common_a gift_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n prophesy_v tongue_n etc._n etc._n or_o save_a grace_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n effectual_a vocation_n justification_n adoption_n glorification_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o grace_n because_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o first_o as_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n thus_o paul_n distinguish_v they_o rom._n 5._o 15._o calling_n the_o former_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a the_o gift_n by_o grace_n now_o grace_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v 2._o cor._n 13._o 13._o where_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o favour_n &_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o second_o grace_n or_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o joh._n 1._o 16._o of_o his_o fullnes_n all_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n second_o because_o he_o be_v the_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v unto_o us._n joh._n 1._o 17._o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o propitiator_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o receive_v grace_n that_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v for_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n which_o god_n the_o father_n bear_v unto_o his_o son_n we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o belove_v in_o his_o belove_a eph._n 1._o 6._o christ_n be_v further_o call_v our_o lord_n in_o five_o respect_n first_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n joh._n 1._o 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o second_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n hebr._n 1._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v hoyre_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n three_o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n which_o be_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o this_o he_o perform_v by_o a_o double_a right_n namely_o by_o right_a of_o propriety_n as_o a_o king_n redeem_v his_o subject_n the_o master_n his_o servant_n or_o by_o right_a of_o affinity_n as_o the_o father_n may_v redeem_v the_o son_n one_o brother_n a_o other_o and_o one_o kinsman_n a_o other_o four_o by_o right_a of_o conquest_n luk._n 11._o 21._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcom_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n last_o by_o right_a of_o contract_n and_o marriage_n hos._n 2._o 16._o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ishi_n and_o shall_v not_o call_v i_o baali_n and_o v_o 19_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n i_o will_v marry_v the_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o phrase_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n eccles._n 12._o 7._o dust_n that_o be_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o devide_v man_n into_o three_o part_n spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n when_o he_o pray_v 23._o for_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n where_o he_o subdivide_v the_o soul_n into_o two_o part_n into_o reason_n or_o understanding_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n will_n or_o affection_n which_o he_o term_v by_o the_o common_a name_n agree_v to_o both_o the_o soul_n god_n have_v give_v reason_n to_o see_v and_o will_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o reason_n have_v eye_n may_v guide_v the_o will_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o go_v before_o that_o it_o may_v follow_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o two_o several_a substance_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v one_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o distinguish_v for_o doctrine_n sake_n heb._n 4_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o eph._n 4._o 17._o 18._o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o soul_n into_o three_o faculty_n the_o mind_n cogitation_n heart_n 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o mind_n mean_v the_o hegemonicall_a part_n or_o understanding_n by_o cogitation_n the_o inward_a sense_n as_o memory_n fantasy_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o heart_n the_o affection_n now_o by_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o understanding_n alone_o or_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v
ignorance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o hinder_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o to_o profit_n the_o most_o beside_o the_o meaning_n he_o have_v brief_o draw_v out_o such_o doctrine_n as_o natural_o arise_v from_o the_o text_n show_v withal_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v for_o confutation_n correction_n instruction_n consolation_n which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o such_o dexterity_n artificial_o match_v together_o two_o thing_n heretofore_o insociable_a brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n that_o the_o like_a i_o take_v it_o have_v not_o be_v perform_v heretofore_o by_o any_o expositor_n upon_o this_o epistle_n which_o we_o may_v well_o call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o it_o handle_v the_o weighty_a point_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o necessary_a knowledge_n thereof_o or_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n therefore_o luther_n after_o he_o have_v once_o public_o expound_v it_o take_v in_o hand_n again_o and_o interpret_v it_o the_o second_o time_n begin_v as_o himself_o say_v where_o he_o end_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o syracides_n when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o must_v begin_v again_o 6._o which_o commentary_n see_v it_o have_v find_v such_o good_a entertainment_n among_o we_o be_v but_o a_o foreigner_n and_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o his_o strength_n and_o take_v wind_n by_o change_v from_o language_n to_o language_n as_o wine_n from_o one_o vessel_n to_o another_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v a_o free-denizen_n will_v find_v the_o like_a favour_n and_o acceptance_n therather_o if_o it_o will_v please_v your_o honour_n to_o vouchsafe_v it_o your_o countenance_n to_o who_o protection_n and_o patronage_n i_o here_o commend_v it_o as_o s._n luke_n do_v his_o history_n to_o the_o most_o noble_a theophylus_fw-la desire_v hereby_o to_o testify_v my_o humble_a duty_n unto_o your_o honour_n and_o my_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o you_o in_o my_o sterie_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o your_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n your_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o unfeigned_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o thus_o fear_v to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o your_o more_o serious_a cogitation_n &_o action_n i_o humble_o take_v may_v leave_v desyre_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o 30._o that_o as_o he_o have_v make_v you_o honourable_a in_o your_o noble_a progenitor_n so_o he_o will_v make_v you_o thrice_o honourable_a in_o your_o future_a successor_n and_o long_o continue_v you_o a_o notable_a instrument_n under_o his_o highness_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o your_o country_n as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v accomplish_v all_o your_o desire_n for_o present_a prosperity_n and_o future_a felicity_n from_o emanuel_n college_n in_o cambridge_n august_n 10._o 1604._o your_o honour_n most_o humble_o devote_a ralph_n cudworth_n to_o the_o covrteous_a reader_n i_o here_o offer_v to_o thy_o view_n gentle_a reader_n a_o comment_n and_o a_o supplement_n the_o comment_n begin_v by_o a_o excellent_a workman_n and_o draw_v in_o excellent_a proportion_n in_o all_o point_n suit_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o three_o year_n lecture_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o his_o former_a work_n either_o of_o positive_a divinity_n in_o sundry_a of_o his_o treatise_n or_o controversall_a divinity_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a or_o case-divinitie_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n have_v minister_v any_o comfort_n unto_o thou_o or_o give_v thou_o content_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o commentary_n will_v abundant_o satisfy_v thy_o expectation_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o variety_n of_o matter_n as_o also_o the_o brevity_n and_o admirable_a perspicuity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n be_v the_o chief_a commendation_n of_o oecumenius_n or_o any_o interpreter_n in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n thou_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o dexterity_n in_o exemplify_a 4._o that_o by_o practice_v which_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v by_o prophetica_fw-la precept_n they_o in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n beside_o as_o have_v a_o double_a eminency_n above_o the_o rest_n first_o in_o that_o they_o be_v pen_v the_o last_o of_o all_o his_o work_n be_v come_v to_o ripeness_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n after_o his_o sermon_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v second_o in_o that_o they_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n whereas_o all_o his_o other_o write_n except_o some_o short_a treatise_n be_v take_v by_o some_o diligent_a auditor_n and_o peruse_v by_o himself_o herein_o resemble_v the_o epistle_n itself_o which_o be_v write_v with_o paul_n own_o hand_n all_o the_o rest_n except_o that_o short_a one_o to_o 〈◊〉_d philemon_n by_o his_o â—â—ribes_n and_o as_o they_o do_v exceed_v his_o other_o write_n â—8_o so_o i_o may_v say_v perhaps_o more_o true_o then_o discreet_o that_o they_o surpass_v in_o this_o kind_n all_o the_o modern_a writer_n that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o so_o that_o he_o which_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o read_v they_o shall_v not_o great_o need_n nor_o desire_v any_o other_o interpreter_n upon_o this_o scripture_n the_o which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o esteem_v of_o antiquity_n no_o better_a worth_n then_o to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n that_o novelty_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n but_o for_o that_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o john_n baptist_n the_o last_o of_o all_o 35._o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o goodly_a a_o burn_a and_o shine_a candle_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o he_o point_v forth_o christ_n more_o distinct_o than_o the_o 3â—_n rest_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n in_o commendation_n either_o of_o the_o work_n or_o of_o the_o author_n be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o sufficient_o commend_v by_o other_o for_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n which_o whilst_o he_o be_v live_v do_v parallel_v each_o other_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o life_n a_o counterpane_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o now_o be_v dead_a his_o savorie-writing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o breathe_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o a_o sanctify_a spirit_n like_o a_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v have_v get_v he_o a_o name_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v which_o give_v he_o after_o his_o death_n a_o second_o life_n i_o be_o further_a to_o advertise_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n in_o the_o original_a copy_n to_o which_o the_o author_n will_v no_o doubt_n have_v give_v some_o review_v and_o correction_n if_o god_n have_v draw_v out_o the_o line_n of_o his_o life_n but_o a_o little_a long_o which_o i_o have_v file_v and_o polish_a according_a to_o my_o poor_a skill_n though_o very_o spare_o in_o such_o place_n only_o as_o be_v obscure_a or_o have_v any_o phrase_n of_o doubtful_a construction_n or_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v point_v and_o interline_v the_o rest_n to_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o press_n it_o may_v be_v my_o unskilful_a handle_n of_o they_o have_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o due_a lustre_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o have_v give_v they_o no_o tincture_n touch_v the_o supplement_n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n at_o the_o first_o to_o have_v make_v a_o supply_n of_o that_o which_o be_v want_v out_o of_o the_o author_n own_o write_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o aquinas_n sum_n and_o other_o but_o afterwards_o perceive_v that_o his_o work_n already_o extant_a will_v not_o afford_v i_o sufficient_a matter_n to_o furnish_v out_o that_o argument_n i_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v a_o other_o course_n and_o to_o make_v a_o supply_n with_o courser_n stuff_n of_o my_o own_o as_o i_o can_v which_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o sure_a the_o former_a in_o all_o point_n i_o shall_v desire_v thou_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o asâ—lepiodorus_n accustom_v to_o draw_v with_o a_o coal_n or_o chalk_v only_o to_o finish_v a_o picture_n he_o 〈…〉_z nne_fw-fr by_o apelles_n with_o so_o curious_a a_o pencil_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n wherein_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o conversant_a as_o perhaps_o in_o some_o other_o neither_o choose_v out_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o wit_n read_v or_o invention_n but_o left_a as_o a_o necessary_a task_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o some_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o poor_a mite_n may_v confer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o lord_n
be_v this_o common_o man_n live_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o law_n and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o do_v not_o gross_o offend_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o law_n to_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o make_v good_a proceed_n in_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v remember_v 3._o caveat_n one_o that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o smalenes_n of_o our_o faith_n repentance_n fear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o us._n thus_o with_o the_o beggar_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o piece_v and_o mend_v our_o garment_n the_o second_o that_o as_o traveller_n we_o must_v forget_v thing_n past_a and_o go_v on_o to_o do_v more_o good_a psal_n 3._o 14._o the_o three_o that_o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n &_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v it_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o thus_o do_v moses_n heb._n 11._o in_o paul_n profit_v two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o measure_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o profit_v the_o measure_n in_o that_o he_o profit_v above_o many_o other_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o contention_n among_o we_o and_o our_o fault_n be_v that_o we_o contend_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o riches_n and_o honour_n or_o go_v in_o the_o fine_a apparel_n and_o strive_v not_o to_o go_v one_o beyond_o another_o in_o good_a thing_n again_o paul_n modesty_n must_v here_o be_v observe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o profit_v more_o than_o all_o but_o more_o than_o many_o and_o he_o say_v not_o more_o than_o his_o superior_n but_o more_o than_o his_o equal_n for_o time_n and_o he_o say_v not_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n but_o more_o than_o they_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n this_o modesty_n of_o he_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v with_o our_o faith_n the_o matter_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o paul_n profit_v be_v that_o he_o be_v abundant_o zealous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n here_o i_o consider_v three_o point_n i._o what_o zeal_n be_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o certain_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n arise_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n cause_v man_n earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o and_o move_v they_o to_o grief_n and_o anger_n when_o god_n be_v any_o way_n dishonour_v ii_o for_o what_o be_v paul_n zealous_a answer_n for_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o withal_o for_o pharisicall_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o he_o condemn_v it_o in_o himself_o answer_v he_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o his_o zeal_n be_v against_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o christ_n rom._n 10._o 2._o hence_o we_o learn_v sundry_a thing_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o religion_n be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o we_o be_v to_o addict_v and_o set_v ourselves_o earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v even_o consume_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n joh._n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v blame_v because_o he_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a rev._n 3._o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n negligent_o jerem._n 48._o second_o we_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a in_o our_o self_n and_o grieve_a when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o word_n disobey_v when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n moses_n in_o holy_a anger_n burst_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n david_n weep_v and_o paul_n be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n psal._n 119._o 136._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 21._o three_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o natural_a affection_n as_o to_o zeal_n but_o to_o mortify_v they_o and_o to_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o word_n numb_a 15._o 39_o otherwise_o they_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o run_v out_o of_o order_n like_o wild_a beast_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n last_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n here_o condemn_v zeal_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o let_v the_o papist_n consider_v this_o 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o or_o to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n immediate_o i_o communicate_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 17._o neither_o come_v i_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o damascus_n paul_n before_o prove_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n here_o he_o further_o prove_v that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o no_o man_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n he_o confer_v with_o no_o man_n but_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o paul_n conversion_n and_o here_o he_o set_v down_o three_o degree_n of_o cause_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o first_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n in_o these_o word_n when_o it_o please_v the_o second_o be_v his_o separation_n from_o the_o womb_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n counsel_n whereby_o he_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o this_o or_o that_o office_n this_o separation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o womb_n not_o because_o it_o begin_v then_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n before_o all_o time_n even_o from_o eternity_n as_o all_o his_o counsel_n be_v but_o the_o h._n ghost_n hereby_o signify_v that_o all_o our_o goodness_n and_o all_o our_o dexterity_n to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n be_v mere_o from_o god_n because_o we_o be_v sanctify_v dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o womb_n or_o from_o our_o first_o conception_n and_o beginning_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v vocation_n by_o grace_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o both_o the_o former_a in_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o form_n of_o paul_n vocation_n in_o these_o word_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n to_o i_o the_o three_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o vocation_n to_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o last_o be_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o verse_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o paul_n conversion_n here_o we_o see_v the_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o sinner_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n then_o follow_v separation_n or_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n then_o vocation_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n then_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n &_o after_o obedience_n everlasting_a life_n this_o order_n paul_n here_o set_v down_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n hence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n erroneous_a which_o begin_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o prevision_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o in_o paul_n order_n work_v have_v the_o last_o place_n and_o it_o must_v be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o good_a work_n before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o if_o separation_n to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o faith_n or_o work_n than_o we_o shall_v make_v separation_n of_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o vocation_n be_v not_o for_o work_n but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v good_a work_n eph._n 1._o 4._o second_o by_o this_o order_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v
terrify_v and_o condemn_v we_o and_o thereby_o it_o occasion_v or_o urge_v we_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o die_v unto_o the_o law_n as_o the_o needle_n go_v before_o and_o draw_v in_o the_o three_o which_o sow_n the_o cloth_n so_o the_o law_n go_v before_o and_o make_v a_o way_n that_o grace_n may_v follow_v after_o and_o take_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n thus_o must_v this_o place_n be_v understand_v and_o all_o other_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o rom._n 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o end_n of_o our_o death_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o life_n this_o be_v whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n natural_a life_n be_v that_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o adam_n by_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o function_n of_o natural_a faculty_n in_o live_v move_a use_v of_o sense_n and_o reason_n spiritual_a life_n be_v that_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o regeneration_n and_o it_o be_v the_o action_n motion_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n this_o life_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o life_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o many_o thing_n first_o by_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o for_o it_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o to_o live_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o we_o live_v to_o god_n by_o live_v wise_o godly_a just_o tit._n 3._o 12._o wise_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o godly_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n just_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v live_v wise_o we_o must_v observe_v two_o rule_n the_o first_o we_o must_v labour_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o with_o all_o speed_n that_o we_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v true_a faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n eph._n 5._o 15._o luk._n 21._o 36._o consider_v also_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n act._n 24._o 16._o it_o be_v true_a wisdom_n to_o be_v wise_a for_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o surnish_v themselves_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n in_o time_n convenient_a the_o second_o rule_n we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n come_v as_o near_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o life_n everlasting_a as_o may_v be_v psal._n 3._o 14._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v prayer_n make_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v for_o there_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n consider_v the_o practice_n of_o moses_n heb._n 11._o 25_o 26._o and_o of_o david_n psal._n 84._o 10._o again_o be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v our_o conversation_n there_o by_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n phil._n 3._o 21._o that_o we_o may_v live_v godly_o seven_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v the_o first_o we_o must_v bring_v ourselves_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n yea_o we_o must_v set_v our_o thought_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o we_o do_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n and_o we_o must_v evermore_o remember_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n himself_o in_o this_o regard_n enoch_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 5._o 24._o abraham_n and_o isaac_n before_o god_n gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o 48._o 15._o and_o david_n psal._n 116._o 9_o and_o 139._o all_o and_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o 33._o and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 7._o 17._o the_o second_o we_o must_v take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o by_o any_o event_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v god_n will_v but_o when_o time_n and_o place_n serve_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o rom._n 12._o 2._o col._n 1._o 10._o the_o three_o we_o must_v bring_v ourselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n and_o captivate_v all_o our_o sense_n unto_o it_o and_o suffer_v god_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o us._n rom._n 12._o 1._o the_o four_o when_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n we_o must_v instant_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o his_o majesty_n confess_v our_o offence_n and_o make_v instant_a deprecation_n for_o mercy_n thus_o do_v ezra_n chap._n 9_o and_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o and_o david_n psal._n 32._o 3._o the_o five_o in_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o adversity_n we_o must_v be_v silent_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o quiet_v our_o will_n in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n psal._n 4._o 4._o examine_v yourselves_o and_o be_v still_o psal._n 37._o 7._o be_v silent_a to_o jehova_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o aaron_n levit._n 10._o 3._o of_o david_n psal._n 39_o 9_o of_o the_o jew_n act._n 11._o 18._o the_o six_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v or_o suffer_v we_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o goodness_n providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o for_o ease_n or_o deliverance_n out_o of_o misery_n this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o as_o peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 17._o to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o last_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v give_v praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n and_o that_o for_o our_o misery_n and_o affliction_n job_n 1._o 22._o for_o in_o they_o god_n mingle_v his_o justice_n with_o mercy_n whereas_o he_o may_v utter_o condemn_v us._n that_o we_o may_v live_v just_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n two_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o we_o must_v make_v god_n in_o christ_n our_o treasure_n and_o our_o portion_n and_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n our_o riches_n then_o shall_v not_o the_o vile_a sin_n of_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n bear_v sway_n in_o we_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o learn_v with_o paul_n to_o be_v content_a in_o any_o estate_n phil._n 4._o 11._o because_o howsoever_o the_o world_n go_v we_o have_v our_o portion_n and_o treasure_n the_o second_o we_o must_v love_v god_n in_o love_v of_o man_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o do_v service_n to_o man_n by_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n they_o which_o labour_n in_o their_o calling_n for_o this_o end_n to_o get_v riches_n honour_n and_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o this_o world_n profane_a their_o calling_n and_o practice_v injustice_n for_o not selfe_o love_n but_o love_n to_o god_n in_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o man_n must_v bear_v sway_n in_o all_o our_o action_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v to_o god_n now_o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o order_v our_o life_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 20._o second_o the_o end_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o redemption_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o god_n by_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o joust_n of_o our_o heart_n three_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o life_n one_o be_v in_o this_o life_n a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o renew_a life_n the_o second_o in_o death_n when_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o heaven_n the_o three_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v we_o must_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o life_n but_o by_o the_o first_o and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v step_v immediate_o out_o of_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a life_n into_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n last_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v appear_v and_o long_o teach_v we_o and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n therefore_o unless_o we_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o begin_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n it_o will_v be_v worse_o with_o we_o then_o with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n 20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o
but_o include_v the_o second_o be_v that_o here_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n eph._n 1._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o three_o be_v that_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o house_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o receive_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o we_o the_o other_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n testify_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o special_a opera_fw-la tion_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n paul_n say_v eph._n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o gift_n but_o of_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o effect_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n presuppose_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n hearing_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n hear_v namely_o preach_v and_o faith_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v for_o faith_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n whereby_o we_o believe_v but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n spirit_n signify_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v and_o make_v like_a to_o god_n or_o again_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o flesh_n signify_v outward_a thing_n or_o action_n that_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o circumcision_n and_o such_o like_a thus_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o flesh_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v oppose_v and_o paul_n say_v rom._n 9_o 29._o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o lieu_n within_o in_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o begin_v in_o godliness_n and_o religion_n inward_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o renew_a heart_n the_o resolution_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o argu_n ment_fw-mi whereby_o paul_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v frame_v thus_o if_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o you_o foolish_a that_o add_v unto_o it_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a and_o you_o deal_v foolish_o that_o have_v add_v to_o it_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v not_o express_v but_o the_o proof_n thereof_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o extreme_a folly_n when_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v folly_n in_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o of_o your_o own_o the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v let_v i_o learn_v one_o thing_n of_o you_o he_o note_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o of_o sundry_a other_o who_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o god_n word_n be_v present_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o often_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 10._o and_o of_o sundry_a in_o our_o day_n who_o separate_v whole_o from_o all_o our_o congregation_n presume_v to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o never_o learn_v of_o their_o teacher_n that_o this_o overween_a pride_n may_v not_o take_v place_n we_o must_v join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o mix_v our_o knowledge_n with_o love_n for_o love_v edesy_n and_o bare_a knowledge_n swell_v the_o heart_n again_o here_o when_o it_o be_v say_v receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v you_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n here_o i_o say_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n do_v not_o minister_v the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o for_o it_o only_o show_v our_o disease_n and_o give_v we_o no_o remedy_n the_o gospel_n minister_v the_o spirit_n for_o it_o show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o withal_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n here_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o confer_v the_o spirit_n whole_a peter_n be_v yet_o speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o 44._o paul_n say_v his_o ministry_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 5._o save_v the_o minister_n and_o other_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o the_o most_o learned_a have_v need_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o suppose_v they_o have_v knowledge_n sufficient_a yet_o have_v they_o need_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o further_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o our_o hear_n and_o teach_v namely_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o spirit_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o moreover_o paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o infallible_a argument_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o right_a use_n which_o be_v in_o read_v hear_v meditation_n have_v the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o they_o to_o comfort_v in_o all_o distress_n and_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n make_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n like_v unto_o god_n this_o privilege_n have_v the_o scripture_n isa._n 59_o 21._o and_o no_o word_n else_o last_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v the_o certain_a mark_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o confer_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n this_o do_v not_o the_o pretend_a catholic_a religion_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o do_v not_o confer_v unto_o man_n the_o spirit_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o suspense_n of_o our_o salvation_n again_o by_o teach_v humane_a satisfaction_n &_o merit_n it_o minister_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n as_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o cruelty_n &_o not_o of_o meekness_n for_o they_o of_o that_o religion_n common_o delight_n in_o blood_n and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o war_n or_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n in_o europe_n for_o many_o age_n but_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n have_v be_v at_o one_o end_n of_o they_o when_o paul_n say_v v_o 3._o begin_v you_o in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v a_o divine_a instruction_n that_o true_a godliness_n and_o religion_n stand_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o beginning_n the_o middle_a or_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal._n 45._o 13._o true_a worshipper_n worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 25._o rom._n 1._o 12._o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n not_o without_o but_o within_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 29._o god_n service_n and_o kingdom_n stand_v in_o justice_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v not_o know_v he_o in_o any_o carnal_a respect_n but_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o gal._n 6._o 17._o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o promise_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v to_o god_n by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o see_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o world_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n place_v religion_n in_o ceremonial_a performance_n of_o some_o outward_a duty_n the_o jew_n use_v to_o come_v to_o god_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o his_o lip_n his_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n the_o papist_n have_v turn_v the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a religion_n into_o a_o mass_n of_o ceremony_n borrow_v partly_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o
bless_v in_o himself_o and_o give_v blessedness_n to_o all_o other_o and_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n or_o after_o he_o be_v the_o â—eede_n of_o abraham_n in_o respect_n they_o be_v set_v into_o christ_n who_o be_v principal_o the_o seed_n mention_v in_o this_o text_n when_o paul_n say_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o by_o a_o evident_a sign_n on_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o discover_v transgression_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n immediate_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o this_o argue_v man_n guiltiness_n and_o his_o disagreement_n with_o god_n because_o a_o mediator_n be_v of_o two_o at_o the_o least_o and_o of_o two_o be_v at_o difference_n between_o themselves_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o dispose_v by_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v attendant_n on_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n when_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v second_o they_o be_v witness_n and_o approover_n of_o the_o delivery_n three_o it_o may_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o israelite_n be_v utter_v and_o pronounce_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a hebr._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v say_v all_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o angel_n ordain_v the_o law_n ans._n often_o in_o scripture_n the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o instrument_n or_o minister_v the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 6._o whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o witness_n and_o approover_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n timothy_n be_v say_v to_o save_v himself_o and_o other_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v by_o angel_n matth._n 24._o 31._o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 1._o thess._n 4._o moreover_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o some_o think_v but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n signify_v the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o this_o service_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n because_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n and_o receive_v of_o they_o by_o a_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o mediator_n here_o mention_v be_v moses_n who_o stand_v between_o the_o people_n and_o god_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 5._o 5._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n christ_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o ans._n mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v only_o one_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n only_o in_o the_o relate_n and_o report_v the_o law_n from_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n paul_n add_v that_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o that_o be_v that_o every_o mediator_n be_v of_o two_o at_o the_o least_o and_o of_o two_o at_o variance_n and_o disagreement_n and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o god_n be_v one_o that_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o like_o himself_o without_o change_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v this_o paul_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o this_o declare_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o it_o may_v be_v say_v where_o be_v the_o fault_n in_o this_o difference_n and_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o paul_n say_v not_o god_n but_o man_n because_o god_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o use_n in_o that_o the_o law_n be_v for_o transgression_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o examine_v and_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n zephan_n 2._o 1._o fan_n you_o o_o nation_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o examine_v ourselves_o four_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o when_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v forbid_v in_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n under_o it_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v forbid_v all_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o all_o occasion_n the_o second_o a_o commandment_n negative_a include_v the_o affirmative_a and_o bind_v we_o not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o also_o to_o do_v the_o contrary_a good_a the_o three_o be_v that_o every_o commandment_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o curse_n annex_v to_o it_o though_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o express_v the_o four_o be_v that_o we_o must_v especial_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o first_o and_o last_o commandment_n for_o the_o first_o forbid_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o the_o last_o forbid_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n against_o our_o neighbour_n though_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n to_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o we_o think_v paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v it_o that_o especial_o humble_v he_o rom._n 7._o according_a to_o these_o and_o other_o rule_n which_o now_o i_o omit_v we_o must_v with_o special_a care_n examine_v ourselves_o the_o want_n of_o this_o duty_n cause_v man_n to_o rot_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o remorse_n or_o true_a repentance_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o man_n profit_v so_o little_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n mean_v neither_o can_v they_o search_v aright_o their_o conscience_n and_o life_n moreover_o after_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o practice_v this_o duty_n we_o must_v often_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v renew_v it_o to_o the_o end_n consider_v david_n example_n psal._n 119._o 59_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v add_v till_o christ_n we_o see_v that_o the_o legal_a ministry_n of_o death_n be_v abolish_v now_o and_o that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n plain_o to_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o man_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 1._o again_o the_o people_n of_o these_o day_n ought_v to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o their_o obedience_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o if_o after_o much_o preach_n in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v to_o very_a many_o who_o remain_v still_o in_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o in_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v or_o deliver_v by_o angel_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o reverence_v it_o and_o to_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o treasure_n second_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v to_o break_v the_o least_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v ordainer_n of_o the_o law_n do_v no_o doubt_n observe_v the_o keeper_n and_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o and_o be_v ready_o press_v to_o be_v witness_n and_o revenger_n against_o they_o that_o offend_v steven_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o angel_n and_o yet_o they_o break_v it_o act._n 7._o 53._o three_o if_o thou_o offend_v and_o break_v the_o law_n repent_v with_o speed_n for_o that_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o joy_n of_o angel_n they_o that_o deliver_v the_o law_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o last_o if_o thou_o sin_n and_o repent_v not_o look_v for_o shame_n and_o confusion_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n because_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n to_o the_o jew_n papist_n gather_v that_o therefore_o angel_n and_o saint_n may_v be_v mediator_n ans._n it_o sollowe_v not_o moses_n be_v ordain_v a_o mediator_n so_o be_v not_o they_o moses_n be_v present_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o who_o mediator_n he_o be_v saint_n be_v absent_a in_o heaven_n and_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v about_o we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o us._n moses_n be_v mediator_n but_o once_o and_o that_o only_a in_o one_o thing_n saint_n be_v make_v continual_a mediator_n last_o moses_n be_v mediator_n in_o relate_v &_o report_v the_o law_n from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n saint_n and_o angel_n be_v make_v mediator_n to_o relate_v and_o report_v our_o prayer_n and_o
baptism_n that_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o papacy_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o papacy_n but_o to_o another_o hide_a church_n which_o by_o these_o and_o other_o mean_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o romish_n babylon_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v rather_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o then_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n again_o we_o must_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a matter_n that_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v for_o except_o christ_n inward_o wash_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o joh._n 13._o 8._o circumcision_n say_v paul_n avail_v not_o unless_o thou_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n ro._n 2._o 25._o baptism_n indeed_o save_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n the_o outward_a baptism_n without_o the_o inward_a be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n but_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o fool_n that_o make_v a_o vow_n and_o afterward_o break_v it_o eccles._n 5._o 3._o moreover_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o adoption_n but_o also_o a_o seal_n thereof_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n and_o for_o a_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o 27._o verse_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o baptism_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v i_o reduce_v to_o eight_o head_n i._o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o phrase_n ii_o the_o matter_n iii_o the_o form_n iv._o the_o end_n v._o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n vi_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o vii_o the_o circumstance_n viii_o the_o use_n touch_v the_o name_n baptism_n be_v take_v six_o way_n first_o it_o signify_v the_o superstitious_a wash_n of_o the_o pharisy_n who_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o baptism_n or_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n mar._n 7._o 4._o second_o 〈…〉_z it_o signify_v the_o wash_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n hebr._n 9_o 10._o three_o it_o signify_v that_o wash_n by_o water_n which_o serve_v to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n math._n 28._o 19_o four_o it_o signify_v by_o a_o metaphor_n any_o grievous_a cross_n or_o calamity_n thus_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o baptism_n luk._n 12._o 50._o five_o it_o signify_v the_o bestow_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o 5._o and_o 11._o 16._o last_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n thus_o apollo_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v nothing_o but_o the_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n act._n 18._o 25._o in_o the_o three_o sense_n be_v baptism_n take_v in_o this_o place_n when_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o christ._n the_o phrase_n use_v in_o scripture_n of_o baptism_n be_v strange_a in_o reason_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v here_o it_o be_v say_v you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n put_v on_o christ._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n to_o represent_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o mind_n the_o inward_a wash_n and_o our_o union_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o wash_n by_o water_n seal_v unto_o we_o our_o inward_a engraft_v into_o christ_n for_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n so_o certain_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v ingraft_v into_o christ._n the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v because_o baptism_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o instrument_n whereby_o our_o insition_n into_o christ_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o be_v effect_v for_o in_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n ingraft_v they_o into_o christ_n that_o believe_v and_o the_o inward_a wash_n be_v confer_v with_o the_o outward_a wash_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o that_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v other_o phrase_n be_v understand_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o baptism_n save_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o man_n must_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 22._o 6._o that_o we_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n rom._n 6._o 3._o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n here_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v the_o analogy_n of_o both_o the_o sign_n be_v partly_o the_o element_n of_o water_n act._n 8._o 36._o and_o partly_o the_o rite_n by_o divine_a institution_n appertain_v to_o the_o element_n which_o be_v the_o sacramental_a use_n of_o it_o in_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n and_o these_o two_o water_n and_o external_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o full_a and_o complete_a sign_n of_o baptis_fw-la 〈…〉_z e._n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n in_o baptism_n must_v be_v by_o dip_v or_o by_o sprinkle_v ans._n in_o hot_a country_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n of_o year_n dip_v be_v use_v and_o that_o by_o the_o apostl_n 〈…〉_z and_o to_o this_o paul_n allude_v rom._n 6._o 3._o and_o dip_v do_v more_o full_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a wash_n then_o sprinkle_v nevertheless_o in_o cold_a country_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n new_o bear_v sprinkle_v be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o not_o dip_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o health_n and_o life_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v necessity_n and_o charity_n dispense_v with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n upon_o this_o ground_n david_n do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n circumcision_n be_v not_o always_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o israe_fw-la light_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o these_o country_n dip_v may_v be_v omit_v though_o otherwise_o a_o sacramental_a rite_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o baptise_v signify_v not_o only_o that_o wash_n which_o be_v by_o dive_v of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v by_o sprinkle_v the_o thing_n signify_v or_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n be_v christ_n himself_o our_o mediator_n as_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o wash_v &_o cleanse_v us._n thus_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o cleanseâ—th_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n eph._n 5._o 6._o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o both_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n water_n resemble_v christ_n crucify_v with_o all_o his_o merit_n s._n john_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n crucify_v free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o external_a wash_v of_o the_o body_n resemble_v inward_a wash_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o stand_v in_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o dip_v of_o the_o body_n signify_v mortification_n or_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n the_o stay_n under_o the_o water_n signify_v the_o burial_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o the_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n math._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o explain_v the_o word_n thus_o mark_v first_o it_o be_v faide_v teach_v they_o that_o be_v make_v they_o my_o disciple_n by_o call_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o make_v with_o man_n the_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n first_o of_o all_o he_o call_v man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n god_n make_v his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o three_o he_o seal_v his_o promise_n by_o baptism_n this_o divine_a order_n christ_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v make_v they_o disciple_n and_o 〈…〉_z as_o always_o observe_v of_o god_n before_o he_o make_v any_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o before_o he_o seal_v it_o by_o circumcision_n he_o say_v to_o he_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o of_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v they_o must-first_a do_v
bear_v anew_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n they_o carry_v this_o sense_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o signify_v life_n eternal_a but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o his_o visible_a estate_n mark_n 9_o 1._o and_o baptism_n make_v man_n visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n here_o then_o baptism_n be_v make_v necessary_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o admission_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n whereof_o it_o be_v now_o the_o only_a mean_n the_o seven_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v five_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o administer_v baptism_n of_o who_o i_o propound_v four_o question_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o not_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o lay-person_n as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o mere_a private_a man_n may_v administer_v baptism_n ans._n minister_n of_o the_o word_n only_o for_o to_o baptize_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n matth._n 28._o 18._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o mark_v how_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v join_v together_o and_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v no_o man_n may_v separate_v again_o he_o that_o must_v perform_v any_o part_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n must_v have_v a_o calling_n rom._n 10._o 14._o hebr._n 3._o 5._o but_o mere_a private_a person_n have_v no_o call_n to_o this_o business_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n now_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n by_o private_a person_n be_v without_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o fit_a example_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o example_n of_o zippora_n be_v allege_v exod._n 4._o 28._o who_o circumcise_v her_o child_n ans._n the_o example_n be_v many_o way_n discommendable_a for_o she_o do_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o husband_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n she_o do_v it_o in_o haste_n that_o she_o may_v have_v prevent_v her_o husband_n she_o do_v it_o in_o anger_n for_o she_o cast_v the_o foreskin_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o seem_v she_o be_v no_o believer_n but_o a_o mere_a madianite_n for_o she_o contemn_v circumcision_n when_o she_o call_v her_o husband_n a_o man_n of_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o child_n v_o 26._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o seem_v moses_n either_o put_v she_o away_o or_o she_o go_v away_o when_o he_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n again_o it_o be_v object_v that_o private_a person_n may_v teach_v and_o therefore_o baptize_v ans._n private_a teach_n and_o ministerial_a teach_n be_v distinct_a in_o kind_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v distinct_a in_o kind_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o magistrate_n a_o private_a person_n as_o a_o father_n or_o master_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v it_o by_o right_a of_o a_o master_n or_o father_n and_o he_o be_v move_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n but_o minister_n when_o they_o teach_v be_v move_v to_o teach_v by_o special_a call_n and_o they_o do_v it_o with_o authority_n as_o ambassador_n in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o again_o though_o a_o private_a man_n may_v dispense_v the_o word_n alone_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v administer_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o both_o which_o be_v join_v in_o baptism_n and_o joint_o administer_v the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o a_o heretic_n be_v indeed_o true_a baptism_n ans._n if_o the_o say_a party_n be_v admit_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n or_o minister_n and_o keep_v the_o right_a form_n in_o baptise_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n it_o be_v true_a baptism_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n the_o chies_a doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o other_o tribe_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o herelike_n and_o apostate_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_a nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o good_a teacher_n and_o fate_n in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v teach_v sundry_a point_n of_o moses_n doctrine_n therefore_o christ_n say_v hear_v they_o math._n 23._o 1._o and_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n against_o cyprian_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o baptism_n administer_v by_o he_o that_o can_v preach_v be_v of_o force_n or_o no_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n nevertheless_o if_o such_o as_o preach_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v baptism_n indeed_o the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o intention_n to_o baptise_v be_v necessary_a in_o he_o that_o baptise_v ans._n if_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n come_v to_o the_o element_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o the_o minister_n intend_v paul_n rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v though_o many_o preach_v he_o of_o envy_n or_o contention_n intend_v no_o good_a phil._n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n if_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o consecrate_v in_o popish_a learning_n there_o be_v no_o consecration_n and_o thus_o the_o bread_n elevate_v be_v mere_a bread_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o people_n adore_v not_o christ_n but_o a_o idol_n the_o intention_n therefore_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o necessary_a so_o be_v it_o the_o institution_n be_v observe_v and_o the_o efficacse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o last_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o baptise_v ans._n he_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o what_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v do_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o minister_n apply_v water_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n &_o pledge_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o body_n he_o do_v withal_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o the_o party_n baptize_v and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o party_n call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n i_o free_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a upon_o condition_n thou_o keep_v the_o order_n set_v down_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n here_o we_o see_v a_o ground_n of_o special_a faith_n for_o if_o god_n for_o his_o part_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n apply_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n unto_o every_o particular_a believer_n every_o particular_a believer_n be_v again_o by_o a_o special_a faith_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n again_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o baptism_n must_v move_v we_o serious_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o all_o his_o law_n and_o by_o faith_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o apprehend_v his_o merciful_a promise_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o they_o for_o when_o god_n shall_v speak_v unto_o we_o particular_o and_o as_o it_o be_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o mercy_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o move_v and_o affect_v therewith_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n in_o likelihood_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o seal_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n man_n of_o year_n and_o infant_n man_n of_o year_n that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o before_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o promise_v amendment_n of_o life_n act._n 2._o 38._o and_o 10._o 38._o and_o thus_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o require_v actual_a faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n of_o year_n infant_n of_o believe_a
of_o baptism_n and_o first_o of_o all_o our_o baptism_n must_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o indeed_o we_o must_v divide_v our_o life_n into_o two_o part_n the_o life_n past_a and_o life_n to_o come_v touch_v the_o life_n that_o be_v past_a we_o must_v perform_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v examination_n whereby_o we_o must_v call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o from_o the_o cradle_n the_o second_o be_v confession_n whereby_o we_o must_v with_o sorrowful_a heart_n bewail_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o sin_n in_o the_o prefence_n of_o god_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o the_o three_o be_v deprecation_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o most_o instant_o from_o day_n to_o day_n till_o we_o receive_v a_o comfortable_a answer_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o h_n ghost_n and_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n in_o we_o the_o first_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o lively_a and_o distinct_a purpose_n daily_o renew_v in_o we_o even_o as_o we_o renew_v our_o day_n so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v if_o we_o sin_v it_o be_v against_o our_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n the_o second_o be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o perform_v new_a obedience_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n baptism_n must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o daily_a sermon_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o oft_o to_o think_v on_o they_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o our_o name_n give_v we_o in_o baptism_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o again_o our_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n aright_o that_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o to_o cast_v our_o care_n on_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n three_o our_o baptism_n must_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o storehouse_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o need_n if_o thou_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n oppose_v against_o he_o thy_o baptism_n in_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o seal_v unto_o thou_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a if_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n to_o thou_o we_o use_v often_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n and_o grandfather_n that_o we_o may_v be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o so_o often_o look_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n seal_v and_o deliver_v to_o thou_o in_o thy_o baptism_n and_o thou_o shall_v the_o better_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o thy_o doubt_n if_o thou_o lie_v under_o any_o cross_n or_o calamity_n have_v recourse_n to_o thy_o baptism_n in_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o this_o promise_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o last_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o student_n in_o divinity_n let_v he_o learn_v &_o practice_v his_o baptism_n commentary_n be_v needful_a to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a commentary_n to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n be_v his_o own_o baptism_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v learned_a to_o know_v aught_o and_o to_o practice_v his_o own_o baptism_n he_o shall_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o whole_a and_o without_o this_o help_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o riddle_n unto_o us._n the_o 4._o point_n whereby_o the_o gift_n of_o adoption_n be_v describe_v be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ._n the_o phrase_n which_o paul_n use_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o aposte_n day_n who_o put_v off_o their_o garment_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o put_v on_o new_a garment_n after_o baptism_n to_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n be_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o use_v or_o wear_v it_o and_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v join_v near_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o he_o here_o then_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n our_o union_n with_o christ_n &_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o of_o which_o we_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v advertise_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o text_n the_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ._n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v the_o first_o in_o what_o respect_n or_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n ans._n they_o be_v not_o one_o with_o he_o in_o conceit_n or_o imagination_n for_o this_o conjunction_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o real_a conjunction_n john_n 17._o 22._o christ_n prove_v that_o all_o believer_n may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n second_o they_o be_v not_o one_o bare_o by_o consent_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n for_o thus_o all_o family_n and_o friend_n be_v one_o and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v thus_o to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n act._n 4._o 32._o three_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o substance_n for_o so_o many_o believer_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a person_n be_v there_o &_o every_o one_o of_o they_o distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v incommunicable_a and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v there_o abide_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n whereupon_o it_o can_v be_v mix_v or_o compound_v with_o our_o substance_n last_o believer_n be_v not_o one_o with_o christ_n by_o transfusion_n of_o the_o property_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n unto_o us._n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o then_o be_v they_o one_o with_o he_o i_o answer_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 6._o 17._o he_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n paul_n say_v in_o this_o sense_n eph._n 2._o 14._o that_o christ_n make_v the_o two_o distinct_a nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o new_a man_n s._n john_n say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o john_n 3._o 23._o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o suppose_v a_o man_n who_o head_n lie_v in_o italy_n his_o arm_n in_o germany_n and_o spain_n his_o foot_n in_o england_n suppose_v further_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o foresay_a part_n and_o quicken_v they_o all_o they_o be_v all_o now_o become_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o all_o concur_v as_o member_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n even_o so_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o believer_n upon_o earth_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ._n the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o be_v all_o believer_n make_v one_o with_o christ_n ans._n by_o a_o donation_n on_o god_n part_n whereby_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o a_o receive_n on_o our_o part_n the_o donation_n be_v whereby_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o for_o right_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v true_o christ_n be_v i_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n of_o this_o donation_n 4._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o and_o whole_a christ_n be_v give_v to_o us._n for_o here_o we_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ._n here_o a_o distinction_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n which_o
be_v incommunicable_a but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o very_a flesh_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o give_v to_o the_o believe_a heart_n joh._n 6._o 54_o 56._o by_o it_o we_o receive_v eternal_a life_n from_o the_o godhead_n and_o by_o it_o god_n be_v join_v to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o satisfaction_n impute_v be_v the_o cover_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal._n 32._o 1._o and_o the_o white_a robe_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n reu._n 7._o 14._o three_o christ_n give_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o himself_o in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v we_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o the_o four_o be_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o exhibit_v and_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n of_o our_o receive_n of_o christ_n give_v by_o god_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v one_o be_v that_o we_o must_v there_o receive_v christ_n where_o god_n offer_v and_o give_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v our_o hand_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o this_o receive_n be_v do_v by_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o believe_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n to_o be_v we_o joh._n 1._o 12._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o us._n communion_n with_o christ_n be_v when_o we_o have_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o that_o be_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o full_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o this_o communion_n speak_v solomon_n at_o large_a in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n and_o david_n psal._n 45._o the_o use_n in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o consider_v our_o fearful_a nakedness_n what_o be_v that_o ans._n there_o be_v a_o nakedness_n of_o creation_n and_o a_o nakedness_n follow_v the_o fall_n the_o nakedness_n of_o creation_n be_v when_o the_o body_n without_o all_o cover_n be_v in_o health_n full_a of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o creature_n nakedness_n arise_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o want_n of_o innocence_n of_o good_a conscience_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o for_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o foul_a outward_a nakedness_n be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v uncover_v be_v full_a of_o deformity_n and_o shame_n now_o that_o inward_a nakedness_n of_o heart_n be_v note_v as_o a_o special_a evil_n gen._n 3._o 7._o exod._n 32._o 25._o prou._n 29._o 18._o reu._n 3._o 17._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v this_o nakedness_n in_o ourselves_o for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v desorm_v and_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n second_o we_o be_v here_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o trim_n and_o garnish_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 13._o 14._o and_o that_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o uncover_v our_o nakedness_n before_o god_n and_o by_o pray_v he_o to_o cover_v it_o to_o uncover_v our_o shame_n be_v the_o way_n to_o cover_v it_o psal._n 32._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o second_o way_n be_v to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n thus_o to_o put_v on_o christ._n for_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v long_o invite_v we_o to_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n we_o have_v yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o guest_n and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o king_n will_v take_v a_o survey_n of_o all_o his_o guest_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o clad_v with_o this_o robe_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n we_o be_v as_o naked_a infant_n expose_v to_o death_n ezech._n 16._o 7._o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o swaddle_a band_n if_o we_o will_v then_o live_v we_o must_v lap_n and_o enfold_v ourselves_o in_o they_o the_o rather_o i_o speak_v this_o because_o in_o these_o day_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v intoxicate_v with_o a_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n or_o rather_o madness_n whereby_o they_o be_v always_o temper_v and_o trifle_v about_o their_o body_n and_o let_v their_o soul_n lie_v naked_a it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o have_v all_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v have_v in_o england_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n this_o 43._o year_n and_o we_o have_v live_v all_o this_o while_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o warm_a sunshine_n and_o therefore_o many_o of_o we_o no_o doubt_n have_v wear_v this_o garment_n very_o loose_o three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n arise_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o indignity_n for_o when_o our_o sin_n come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n they_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o pray_v now_o the_o remedy_n be_v this_o we_o must_v come_v clothe_v with_o christ_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o come_v in_o our_o own_o name_n but_o we_o must_v come_v in_o his_o name_n and_o present_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n even_o as_o if_o we_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o thus_o shall_v we_o be_v accept_v four_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o we_o must_v do_v for_o ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n famine_n sword_n we_o must_v put_v on_o christ_n then_o shall_v we_o walk_v in_o safety_n in_o all_o danger_n this_o garment_n serve_v not_o only_o for_o a_o cover_n of_o our_o shame_n but_o also_o for_o protection_n isa._n 4._o 6._o and_o if_o we_o be_v take_v away_o in_o any_o common_a judgement_n be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o more_o hurt_v do_v to_o we_o then_o to_o he_o and_o he_o carry_v we_o in_o his_o breast_n as_o if_o we_o be_v part_n of_o his_o bowel_n last_o though_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n yet_o we_o must_v further_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 4._o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v clad_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 1._o â—0_n this_o be_v one_o garment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v clad_v with_o immortality_n this_o be_v the_o second_o garment_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o former_a v._o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a etc._n etc._n these_o word_n as_o i_o have_v say_v contain_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o be_v this_o if_o all_o believer_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o all_o put_v one_o christ_n then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v nothing_o paul_n answer_v thus_o there_o be_v sundry_a difference_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o nation_n condition_n sex_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v one_o moreover_o i_o have_v show_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n whereby_o all_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o there_o remain_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o text_n two_o question_n be_v move_v the_o answer_n whereof_o serve_v much_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o magistracy_n and_o government_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n ans._n yea_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v nource_a father_n and_o nource_a mother_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n isai_n 49._o 23._o paul_n bid_v we_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v line_v in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o the_o five_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n require_v subjection_n to_o authority_n and_o this_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a object_n i._o all_o believer_n be_v one_o in_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o subjection_n among_o they_o ans._n believer_n be_v under_o a_o twofold_a estate_n or_o regiment_n the_o first_o be_v the_o regiment_n
of_o this_o world_n in_o civil_a society_n the_o second_o be_v the_o regiment_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o stand_v in_o justice_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o estate_n there_o be_v sundry_a difference_n of_o person_n that_o believe_v some_o father_n and_o mother_n some_o child_n some_o master_n and_o servant_n some_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n in_o the_o second_o estate_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a difference_n of_o man_n but_o all_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o one_o in_o he_o thus_o must_v the_o text_n be_v understand_v object_n ii_o believer_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o outward_a government_n by_o magistrate_n be_v needless_a answ._n in_o the_o visible_a church_n hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v with_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o civil_a authority_n be_v requisite_a again_o true_a believer_n be_v but_o in_o part_n govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n civil_a government_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n object_n iii_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o consequent_o from_o subjection_n which_o follow_v upon_o sin_n answ._n subjection_n be_v either_o politic_a or_o servile_a politic_a be_v when_o man_n be_v subject_a for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n yield_v by_o eve_n to_o adam_n servile_a subjection_n when_o they_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o master_n and_o this_o only_o come_v of_o sin_n again_o subjection_n with_o joy_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n subjection_n join_v with_o pain_n and_o misery_n follow_v upon_o sin_n gen._n 3._o 16._o the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o bondage_n in_o which_o some_o be_v lord_n other_o bondman_n or_o slave_n may_v stand_v with_o christian_a religion_n answ._n it_o may_v in_o the_o country_n where_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o positive_a law_n if_o it_o be_v use_v with_o mercy_n and_o moderation_n righteons_n abraham_n have_v in_o his_o own_o house_n bondslave_n gen._n 17._o 13._o god_n do_v permit_v the_o jew_n to_o buy_v the_o child_n of_o the_o canaanite_n levit._n 25._o 45._o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v caly_v be_v a_o servant_n or_o bondman_n let_v he_o not_o care_n for_o it_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 21._o object_n i._o be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 23._o ans._n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o conscience_n the_o subjection_n whereof_o must_v be_v reserve_v to_o god_n object_n ii_o christian_n have_v liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o where_o liberty_n be_v there_o may_v be_v no_o bondage_n answ._n christian_n obtain_v by_o christ_n spiritual_a liberty_n in_o this_o life_n and_o bodily_a liberty_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v object_n iii_o bondage_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n answ._n against_o the_o law_n of_o pure_a nature_n create_v in_o innocence_n not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v bondage_n object_n in_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o difference_n of_o bond_n man_n and_o freeman_n must_v cease_v ans._n all_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n but_o all_o be_v not_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o civil_a order_n the_o sense_n then_o of_o the_o text_n be_v this_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o nation_n some_o jew_n some_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o condition_n some_o bond_n some_o free_a some_o rich_a some_o poor_a some_o in_o authority_n some_o in_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o sex_n some_o man_n some_o woman_n yet_o in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o be_v even_o as_o one_o man_n the_o use_n by_o this_o text_n we_o may_v expound_v another_o 1._o tim._n 2._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o all_o particular_a person_n upon_o earth_n but_o all_o kind_n for_o here_o paul_n say_v all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v man_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o all_o condition_n and_o of_o all_o sex_n again_o the_o name_n jewe_n oppose_v to_o gentile_n signify_v not_o only_a man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o all_o circumcise_v person_n of_o all_o tribe_n rom._n 2._o 28._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o israelite_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n 2._o chron._n 21._o 2._o where_o jehosaphat_n king_n of_o juda_n be_v call_v king_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n juda_n and_o israel_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v juda_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n juda_n and_o benjamin_n and_o israel_n signify_v the_o 10._o tribe_n sometime_o again_o they_o be_v synonimon_n and_o be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o as_o psalm_n 114._o 1_o 2._o and_o in_o this_o text_n and_o juda_n at_o this_o time_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o jehosaphat_n without_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o text_n as_o some_o suppose_v be_v true_o call_v king_n of_o israel_n three_o they_o which_o be_v of_o great_a birth_n and_o of_o hey_o condition_n must_v be_v pnt_a in_o mind_v not_o to_o be_v hey_o mind_a nor_o to_o despise_v they_o that_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n for_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n the_o obscure_a and_o base_a person_n have_v as_o good_a part_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v therefore_o we_o may_v not_o swell_v in_o pride_n for_o outward_a thing_n the_o king_n must_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o hart_n against_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 20._o rich_a man_n say_v paul_n must_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 17._o job_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o handmaid_n job._n 31._o 13._o naaman_n a_o great_a man_n respect_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n 2._o king_n 5._o 13._o four_o all_o believer_n must_v be_v on_o hart_n and_o mind_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n dwell_v together_o isai._n 11._o 6._o and_o good_a reason_n for_o all_o be_v on_o in_o christ._n and_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v when_o schism_n coutention_n and_o difference_n arise_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o show_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v with_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o we_o be_v but_o in_o part_n as_o yet_o unite_v to_o christ._n last_o hence_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o hate_v any_o man_n but_o always_o to_o carry_v in_o mind_n a_o purpose_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o by_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o name_n their_o good_n their_o life_n and_o this_o whole_o mind_n and_o purpose_n must_v always_o bear_v sway_n in_o us._n there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n isai_n 1â—_n 9_o man_n turn_v their_o sword_n &_o spear_n into_o mattock_n &_o scythe_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n isai_n 2._o 4._o because_o they_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o on_o spirit_n v_o 29._o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n by_o promise_n before_o paul_n have_v teach_v v._n 7._o 8._o 9_o that_o all_o believe_v gentile_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o here_o he_o return_v to_o the_o same_o point_n again_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o new_a argument_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n v._n 16._o and_o all_o gentile_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o he_o and_o one_o with_o he_o therefore_o they_o also_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o intent_n of_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v a_o argument_n which_o before_o he_o have_v urge_v in_o this_o chapter_n against_o patron_n of_o work_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n instify_v for_o they_o be_v abrâ—â—ams_n child_n and_o succeed_v he_o v_o 29._o but_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n therefore_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o justify_v let_v the_o argument_n be_v observe_v for_o it_o make_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o if_o he_o study_v till_o his_o head_n and_o heartake_v shall_v never_o answer_v it_o in_o this_o verse_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o fruit_n and_o banefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o adoption_n to_o
lest_o we_o surfeit_n yet_o in_o spiritual_a joy_n the_o measure_n be_v to_o rejoice_v without_o measure_n if_o we_o be_v ravish_v with_o joy_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o cry_v again_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o 28._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o isaac_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n here_o paul_n show_v that_o as_o sara_n figure_v the_o catholic_a church_n so_o isaac_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o or_o thus_o and_o we_o brethren_n we_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o believe_v gentile_n promise_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n or_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v barren_a she_o shall_v bear_v many_o child_n child_n of_o promise_n believer_n be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n though_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o because_o they_o be_v make_v child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o thus_o be_v isaac_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o abraham_n not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o god_n promise_n and_o paul_n oppose_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v by_o natural_a strength_n rom._n 9_o 8._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n and_o adoption_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n in_o us._n for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v we_o god_n child_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v god_n child_n by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v predestinate_a to_o adoption_n eph._n 1._o 5._o and_o he_o say_v the_o 7000_o that_o never_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n be_v reserve_v by_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v a_o false_a position_n to_o teach_v that_o election_n and_o adoption_n be_v according_a to_o god_n foreknowledge_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o thus_o shall_v we_o elect_v ourselves_o and_o be_v child_n not_o of_o god_n promise_n but_o of_o our_o own_o freewill_n and_o faith_n moreover_o god_n foresee_v our_o future_a faith_n and_o obedience_n because_o he_o first_o decree_v to_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n unto_o we_o because_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v depend_v upon_o a_o precedent_n will_v in_o god_n mark_v further_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v absolute_a and_o effectual_a here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v resolve_v and_o that_o it_o whether_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o his_o conversion_n have_v a_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o inward_a call_n of_o god_n answ._n no._n the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v resist_v now_o the_o promise_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n again_o with_o this_o promise_n be_v join_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n which_o without_o all_o resistance_n bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v for_o he_o make_v man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v ezec._n 36._o 26._o he_o give_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2._o 13._o so_o as_o man_n effectual_o call_v can_v but_o come_v joh._n 6._o 45._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o abolish_v all_o freedom_n of_o will_n ans._n it_o suffice_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o compulsion_n for_o constraint_n take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n and_o not_o necessity_n second_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n and_o not_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o for_o this_o be_v perfect_a liberty_n when_o man_n will_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 29_o but_o as_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v it_o now_o these_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n on_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n the_o answer_n be_v two_o fold_n one_o in_o this_o verse_n thus_o no_o marvel_n this_o be_v the_o old_a fashion_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o abraham_n family_n for_o ishmael_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v isaac_n bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a enmity_n and_o opposition_n between_o true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n god_n put_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 13._o 15._o the_o world_n hate_v they_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 15._o 19_o carnal_a man_n can_v abide_v that_o their_o opinion_n and_o do_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v of_o other_o joh._n 3._o 20._o and_o hence_o come_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v between_o believer_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o can_v abide_v such_o as_o be_v not_o like_o themselves_o this_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n show_v itself_o in_o persecution_n of_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v who_o persecute_v ans._n carnal_a ismaelite_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o family_n with_o isaac_n thus_o the_o jew_n persecute_v their_o own_o prophet_n and_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v persecute_v of_o their_o own_o prophet_n 1._o thes._n 2._o 14._o thus_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o bear_v baptise_a &_o bring_v up_o among_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o sedition_n conspiracy_n and_o seek_v the_o subversion_n of_o church_n and_o land_n the_o second_o be_v who_o be_v persecute_v ans._n spiritual_a man_n the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o suffer_v wrong_v but_o they_o do_v none_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o hurt_n do_v isa._n 11._o 9_o they_o turn_v their_o spear_n and_o sword_n into_o mattock_n and_o scythe_n isa._n 2._o 4._o and_o they_o which_o do_v no_o wrong_n but_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v wrong_n and_o that_o for_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n bless_v matth._n 5._o 10._o the_o three_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o be_v scorn_v or_o mock_v gen._n 21._o 9_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o mock_n can_v be_v persecution_n ans._n mock_v and_o derision_n which_o rise_v of_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o murder_n he_o which_o say_v raca_n to_o his_o brother_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o council_n matth._n 5._o 22._o here_o raca_n signify_v all_o sign_n and_o gesture_n that_o express_v contempt_n as_o snuff_v tush_a ier_a gern_v etc._n etc._n cain_n be_v rebuke_v of_o god_n even_o for_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o his_o countenance_n gen._n 4._o 6._o again_o the_o mock_v wherewith_o ishmael_n mock_v isaac_n proceed_v from_o a_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o isaac_n which_o paul_n note_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v persecute_v which_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n this_o hatred_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o man_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o persecution_n and_o the_o deride_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n and_o the_o seek_n of_o our_o life_n thus_o cain_n hate_v his_o brother_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o his_o deed_n be_v good_a 1._o joh._n 3._o 12._o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v mock_v for_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n psal._n 22._o 8._o matt._n 27._o 43._o the_o child_n of_o bethel_n mock_v elizeus_fw-la first_o for_o his_o person_n call_v he_o bald_a pate_n second_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n show_v upon_o elias_n his_o master_n in_o say_v ascend_v bald_a â—ate_z that_o be_v qâ—â—st_n ascend_v not_o to_o bethel_n but_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o elias_n do_v and_o this_o profane_a scorn_v he_o curse_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o king_n 2._o 23._o the_o like_a scorn_v be_v use_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o stand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a law_n of_o this_o land_n be_v nickname_v with_o term_n of_o preciseness_n and_o purity_n a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v lament_v for_o this_o bewray_v
it_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o use_n indeed_o of_o our_o liberty_n be_v in_o outward_a thing_n as_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o liberty_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o thus_o it_o differ_v from_o civil_a liberty_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o move_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o bodily_a action_n and_o in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o our_o good_n christian_n liberty_n have_v two_o part_n a_o deliverance_n from_o misery_n and_o freedom_n in_o good_a thing_n deliverance_n have_v four_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o there_o be_v a_o translation_n make_v of_o the_o curse_n from_o our_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o second_o deliverance_n be_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o bind_v we_o to_o bring_v perfect_a righteousness_n in_o our_o own_o person_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o this_o deliverance_n be_v procure_v because_o there_o be_v a_o translation_n make_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n from_o our_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n from_o these_o two_o deliverance_n arise_v the_o pacification_n of_o the_o conscience_n partly_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o partly_o for_o our_o conversation_n touch_v justification_n a_o sinner_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o conversion_n have_v by_o this_o doctrine_n a_o liberty_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o work_n or_o to_o his_o own_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o divine_a justice_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o this_o have_v be_v always_o the_o help_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o distress_n read_v 2._o chron._n 33._o 12._o ezra_n 9_o dan._n 9_o psal._n 32._o 31._o 130._o 143._o consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n here_o some_o man_n may_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o free_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n thereof_o ans._n thou_o must_v first_o set_v thyself_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o there_o must_v thou_o arraign_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v thyself_o this_o do_v thou_o must_v use_v thy_o liberty_n and_o make_v thy_o appeal_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n for_o pardon_n by_o ask_v seek_v knock_v and_o thus_o at_o length_n shall_v thou_o be_v resolve_v touch_v thy_o deliverance_n moreover_o touch_v conversation_n our_o conscience_n be_v settle_v thus_o in_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n god_n in_o mercy_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v for_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n he_o spare_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o child_n when_o he_o endeavour_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v mal._n 3._o 17._o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n yet_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n look_v more_o at_o the_o will_v to_o obey_v than_o the_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n this_o must_v be_v a_o stay_n to_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o see_v more_o corruption_n than_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o obedience_n taint_v with_o many_o spot_n of_o disobedience_n the_o three_o deliverance_n be_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n col._n 2._o 16._o and_o hence_o arise_v a_o other_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o humane_a tradition_n as_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n why_o be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n col._n 2._o 20._o the_o four_o deliverance_n be_v from_o under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 14._o let_v not_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o tonuersion_n of_o a_o sinner_n original_a sin_n receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o be_v diminish_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o freedom_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v fourfold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o freedom_n in_o the_o voluntary_a service_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 74._o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n without_o fear_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 9_o because_o he_o be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o and_o free_o do_v good_a duty_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o freedom_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o david_n pray_v establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 5._o 1._o and_o paul_n say_v where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o freedom_n in_o the_o voluntary_a service_n of_o god_n be_v bondage_n for_o christ_n say_v matth._n 11._o 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o we_o be_v as_o straight_o bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v by_o creation_n nay_o more_o straight_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n ans._n the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n the_o free_a we_o be_v because_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bondage_n but_o perfect_a liberty_n the_o second_o freedom_n be_v in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a rom._n 14._o 14._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n lose_v by_o adam_n be_v restore_v by_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 3._o 22._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o of_o meat_n with_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o three_o freedom_n be_v a_o liberty_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o prayer_n to_o be_v hear_v rom._n 5._o 2._o eph._n 3._o 12._o whereas_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a condition_n our_o sin_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o though_o we_o cry_v unto_o god_n and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o our_o cry_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o he_o the_o four_o freedom_n be_v a_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v make_v a_o way_n heb._n 10._o 19_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o christian_a liberty_n be_v the_o use_n follow_v the_o anabaptist_n gather_v hence_o that_o among_o christian_n there_o must_v be_v magistrate_n they_o must_v have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o power_n they_o have_v not_o because_o christian_n have_v a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n by_o christian_a liberty_n ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o liberty_n itself_o and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n deal_v not_o with_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n but_o with_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o he_o do_v neither_o diminish_v nor_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o restrain_v the_o abuse_n and_o moderate_v the_o over_o common_a use_n for_o the_o common_a good_a thus_o magistracy_n and_o christian_a liberty_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o liberty_n be_v in_o conscience_n and_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n here_o be_v further_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o even_o by_o christian_a liberty_n their_o conscience_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n 1._o cor._n 7._o
23._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o prize_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n that_o be_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n stand_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o any_o man_n here_o then_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v conscience_n as_o true_o and_o certain_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n object_n i._o rom._n 13._o 5._o be_v subject_n to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n ans._n conscience_n here_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n object_n ii_o heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o be_v subject_a ans._n we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o because_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o word_n bind_v conscience_n again_o the_o law_n which_o they_o make_v touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obay_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n object_n iii_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n become_v necessary_a ans._n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o necessity_n be_v twofold_a external_a internal_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n make_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v necessary_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a necessity_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n otherwise_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o remain_v still_o indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v if_o contempt_n and_o scandal_n be_v avoid_v the_o apostle_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n act._n 15._o 28._o yet_o paul_n say_v afterward_o to_o the_o corinthian_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a 1._o cor._n 10._o 23._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n eat_v and_o make_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n v_o 25._o because_o their_o intent_n be_v not_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v simple_o bind_v but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o be_v sear_v they_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o liberty_n again_o here_o be_v a_o other_o comfort_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v they_o and_o that_o no_o evil_a can_v befall_v they_o psal._n 91._o v_o 10._o nay_o all_o thing_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a though_o in_o reason_n and_o sense_n they_o seem_v hurtful_a to_o believe_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o christian_a liberty_n teach_v three_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o embrace_v love_n and_o maintain_v christian_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o liberty_n the_o second_o be_v careful_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o charter_n in_o which_o our_o liberty_n be_v contain_v three_o our_o christian_a liberty_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o become_v unfeigned_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n rom._n 6._o 22._o for_o this_o service_n be_v our_o liberty_n the_o second_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o author_n of_o this_o liberty_n in_o these_o word_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a christ_n then_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o this_o liberty_n joh._n 8._o 36._o he_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 8._o he_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hold_n matth._n 12._o 29._o he_o procure_v this_o liberty_n by_o two_o mean_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n procure_v deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o it_o purchase_v a_o right_a to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o adoption_n and_o withal_o abate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o use_n hence_o we_o learn_v the_o greatness_n and_o grievousnes_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v we_o from_o it_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n hence_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v this_o our_o most_o miserable_a condition_n in_o ourselves_o second_o the_o prize_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o procurement_n of_o our_o liberty_n namely_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n show_v that_o the_o liberty_n itself_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o precious_a and_o excellent_a and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v three_o for_o this_o liberty_n we_o be_v to_o give_v all_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n this_o do_v paul_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o rom._n 7._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 57_o and_o not_o to_o be_v thankful_a be_v a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n the_o three_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o liberty_n belong_v and_o they_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n stand_v you_o fast_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_a whereby_o paul_n signify_v himself_o and_o the_o galatian_n that_o believe_v in_o christ._n believer_n than_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o liberty_n belong_v joh._n 1._o 12._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o and_o true_a believer_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v discern_v they_o use_v the_o ordinatiemeane_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o these_o exercise_n they_o bewail_v their_o unbelief_n and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n as_o for_o they_o that_o conceive_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n without_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n they_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n but_o hypocrite_n when_o paul_n say_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o be_v i_o paul_n and_o you_o the_o galatian_n he_o teach_v that_o every_o believer_n must_v by_o his_o faith_n apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o to_o do_v this_o well_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o write_n report_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n must_v conceive_v a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o persuasion_n he_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o they_o abuse_v we_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o certain_a degree_n the_o first_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o grow_v to_o some_o feel_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n the_o three_o be_v to_o will_v and_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o testify_v this_o desire_n by_o ask_v seek_v knock_v the_o four_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n or_o a_o certainty_n conceive_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o former_a desire_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o five_o be_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n after_o long_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o upon_o this_o experience_n follow_v the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n the_o four_o point_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o reveal_v this_o liberty_n and_o by_o this_o we_o in_o england_n be_v admonish_v to_o stand_v fast_o to_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v among_o we_o &_o not_o to_o return_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o popish_a bondage_n for_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v flat_a against_o christian_a liberty_n two_o way_n for_o our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n three_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o condemnation_n in_o respect_n of_o compulsion_n to_o obedience_n and_o
will_v be_v justify_v by_o one_o act_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o rest_n for_o his_o justification_n abolish_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v become_v a_o idle_a and_o empty_a christ_n unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o indeed_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o only_o in_o his_o own_o false_a opinion_n grace_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o resolution_n the_o three_o verse_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o he_o which_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v have_v no_o part_n in_o christ._n the_o 4._o verse_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n with_o a_o declaration_n thereof_o for_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o circumcision_n namely_o justification_n by_o circumcision_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v he_o change_v his_o speech_n say_v whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n again_o least_o man_n may_v think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o use_n these_o verse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n against_o all_o popery_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o against_o the_o popish_a religion_n if_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o christ._n answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v from_o nature_n and_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o such_o work_n as_o be_v from_o grace_n and_o follow_v faith_n for_o such_o work_n they_o say_v be_v from_o christ_n and_o stand_v with_o he_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v from_o nature_n or_o from_o grace_n for_o this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v about_o six_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v long_o regenerate_v person_n now_o man_n regenerate_v look_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o paul_n say_v eph._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o and_o these_o be_v the_o best_a work_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v again_o tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o and_o not_o of_o work_n of_o righteousness_n by_o this_o text_n we_o further_o see_v that_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v not_o about_o circumstance_n unless_o grace_n and_o christ_n be_v circumstance_n again_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v indeed_o no_o church_n because_o by_o maintain_v justification_n by_o work_n it_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n again_o i_o urge_v paul_n argument_n against_o they_o on_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n let_v they_o answer_v if_o they_o can_v i_o turn_v the_o same_o argument_n another_o way_n thus_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n they_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a by_o make_v a_o double_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n one_o for_o this_o life_n the_o other_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o both_o in_o their_o kind_n perfect_a the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n they_o say_v it_o be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o creatue_n in_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o which_o do_v thus_o much_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v no_o offender_n hereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o work_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o doctrine_n they_o allege_v s._n augustine_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n take_v it_o for_o a_o confess_a truth_n that_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o he_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o before_o he_o have_v say_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v gal._n 3._o 10._o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n as_o for_o augustine_n it_o be_v true_a he_o make_v two_o fulfilling_n of_o the_o law_n and_o one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o this_o he_o say_v be_v imperfect_a and_o this_o imperfection_n he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n whereas_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n where_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v mark_v how_o the_o false_a apostle_n abuse_v circumcision_n it_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v indeed_o rather_o god_n work_n than_o our_o work_n and_o they_o make_v it_o their_o own_o work_n and_o that_o meritorious_a before_o god_n like_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o physical_a cause_n which_o contain_v and_o confer_v grace_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o turn_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n alm_n prayer_n fast_v contrition_n yea_o their_o own_o tradition_n confession_n satisfaction_n and_o such_o like_a into_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o deceiver_n to_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o retain_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o as_o here_o we_o see_v circumcision_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o be_v baptism_n in_o the_o new_a a_o obligation_n or_o bond_n whereby_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o this_o discover_v the_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n of_o person_n baptize_v in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o few_o there_o be_v that_o think_v upon_o and_o perform_v this_o obligation_n we_o be_v further_a to_o observe_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v whole_o copulative_a all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v link_v one_o to_o another_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o one_o commandment_n be_v bind_v to_o all_o he_o that_o keep_v one_o indeed_o keep_v all_o he_o that_o break_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v a_o breaker_n of_o all_o jam._n 2._o 10._o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v some_o one_o commandment_n if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v will_v break_v any_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o true_a regeneration_n be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o reformation_n and_o change_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v be_v all_o clean_a joh._n 13._o 10._o josias_n turn_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n luk._n 1._o david_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 6._o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o which_o have_v many_o excellent_a thing_n in_o he_o if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o manifest_a breach_n of_o some_o one_o commandment_n be_v sound_a in_o none_o nay_o indeed_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o herod_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o because_o he_o live_v in_o incest_n mark_n 6._o 20._o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o perdition_n as_o well_o by_o one_o sin_n as_o by_o many_o whereas_o paul_n say_v
if_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n first_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o one_o in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v for_o they_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n make_v more_o perfect_a and_o plain_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n which_o paul_n say_v can_v be_v second_o i_o gather_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a device_n of_o man_n wit_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n merit_v that_o we_o shall_v merit_v by_o our_o own_o work_n our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n shall_v abolish_v christ_n unto_o us._n for_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n both_o stand_v together_o whereas_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n agree_v even_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n merit_v be_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o manhood_n which_o union_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o mere_a man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o true_a and_o proper_a merit_n to_o be_v find_v whereas_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n some_o gather_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v quite_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n ans._n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o infallibility_n and_o thus_o only_a the_o elect_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o thus_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n though_o indeed_o hypocrite_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o galatia_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n not_o because_o all_o be_v indeed_o under_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o at_o length_n cast_v out_o of_o it_o but_o because_o god_n make_v it_o manifest_a to_o man_n that_o they_o be_v never_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n thus_o christ_n enemy_n be_v say_v â—o_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o lifâ—_n psal._n 69._o 28._o when_o god_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o their_o name_n be_v never_o write_v there_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n speak_v this_o not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n if_o you_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o v._n 10._o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o last_o here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v false_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o religion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o â—avour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o christian_a save_v 5_o for_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n 6_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n the_o meaning_n we_o i_o paul_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n sanctify_v and_o renew_v in_o this_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o true_a circumcision_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o spirit_n rom._n 2._o 29._o and_o christ_n say_v that_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o that_o spirit_n be_v here_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o faith_n we_o wait_v faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n and_o thereby_o bring_v forth_o hope_n and_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o hope_n make_v they_o that_o believe_v to_o wait_v hope_v of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v salvation_n or_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n tit._n 2._o 13._o or_o again_o righteousness_n hope_v for_o righteousness_n indeed_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o fruition_n and_o the_o full_a revelation_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n shall_v appear_v and_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o us._n rom._n 8._o 23._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 2._o the_o sense_n than_o be_v this_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n in_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o their_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o for_o everlasting_a life_n whereas_o the_o false_a apostle_n place_v their_o righteousness_n in_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o look_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n v_o 6._o in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n kingdom_n or_o religion_n of_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v if_o any_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n uncircumcision_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o work_n of_o man_n uncircumcised_a avail_n any_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o use_n respect_n or_o acceptation_n with_o god_n faith_n work_v faith_n effectual_a in_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o resolution_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o second_o reason_n where_o paul_n confirm_v the_o former_a conclusion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o that_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n that_o justify_v not_o circumcision_n but_o faith_n make_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o not_o circumcision_n but_o faith_n justify_v the_o proposition_n be_v omit_v the_o minor_a be_v in_o the_o 5._o verse_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n we_o wait_v the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o circumcision_n that_o avail_v before_o god_n therefore_o faith_n and_o not_o circumcision_n make_v we_o wait_v again_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n paul_n meet_v with_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o you_o abolish_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n you_o abolish_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o answer_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o we_o have_v other_o exercise_n in_o our_o spirit_n namely_o the_o inward_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n the_o use_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v who_o wait_v paul_n say_v we_o wait_v before_o he_o have_v justify_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n now_o he_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n here_o than_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o declare_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v found_v in_o scripture_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n paul_n a_o apostle_n that_o can_v not_o err_v respect_a consent_n much_o more_o be_v all_o ordinary_a minister_n to_o do_v it_o again_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n as_o be_v found_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o this_o to_o do_v be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o be_v wait_v for_o paul_n say_v the_o revelation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n here_o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o expect_v by_o hope_n but_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n man_n shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o their_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o consequent_o the_o hope_n thereof_o shall_v cease_v second_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a they_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v never_o feel_v righteousness_n as_o they_o feel_v sin_n here_o they_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n live_v in_o some_o want_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o
good_a but_o partly_o evil_a for_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o be_v the_o effect_n now_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v partly_o carnal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a so_o also_o be_v the_o will_v and_o therefore_o the_o work_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v partly_o spiritual_a &_o in_o part_n carnal_a upon_o this_o ground_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v sinful_a and_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v damnation_n object_n sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n good_a work_n be_v no_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v no_o sin_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v twofold_a one_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n the_o second_o be_v when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o thus_o good_a work_n become_v sinful_a the_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v perfect_o as_o it_o ough_o to_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o good_a work_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n ans._n thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o be_v no_o sin_n now_o good_a work_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n as_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o a_o effect_n proceed_v from_o sundry_a cause_n that_o be_v subordinate_a it_o take_v unto_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n hereupon_o work_n be_v â—â—rtly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a as_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v three_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o good_a work_n please_v god_n and_o that_o thing_n please_v god_n be_v no_o sin_n ans._n they_o please_v god_n because_o the_o doer_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o please_v god_n again_o they_o please_v not_o god_n before_o or_o without_o pardon_n for_o they_o be_v accept_v because_o god_n approve_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o &_o pardon_v the_o defect_n thereof_o last_o some_o object_n on_o this_o manner_n no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v good_a work_n be_v sin_n there-therefore_a not_o to_o be_v do_v ans._n they_o be_v not_o simple_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o accident_n for_o as_o god_n command_v they_o they_o be_v good_a and_o as_o godly_a man_n do_v they_o they_o be_v good_a in_o part_n now_o the_o reason_n hold_v only_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o a_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v now_o then_o upon_o this_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o work_n nor_o no_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n three_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v mix_v with_o his_o contrary_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o mixture_n the_o godly_a feel_v in_o themselves_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o mind_n be_v oppress_v with_o unbelief_n they_o see_v more_o ignorance_n in_o themselves_o then_o light_a of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o number_n among_o we_o that_o say_v they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o world_n can_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v perfect_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o ever_o do_v that_o they_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n be_v void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v like_o empty_a barrel_n that_o make_v a_o great_a sound_n they_o never_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n four_o we_o be_v here_o to_o be_v admonish_v in_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o use_v industry_n and_o pain_n by_o willing_a strive_a and_o endeavour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o must_v use_v ask_v seek_v knocking_z matth._n 7._o 7._o we_o must_v with_o paul_n use_v wrestle_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n rom._n 15._o 30._o they_o that_o will_v have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n must_v do_v more_o than_o hear_v a_o sermon_n they_o must_v strive_v against_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n and_o laborious_o exercise_v their_o sense_n in_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o that_o will_v believe_v must_v strive_v against_o their_o natural_a unbelief_n and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v bless_a say_v solomon_n prou._n 28._o be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v himself_o or_o inure_n himself_o to_o fear_v paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n act._n 24._o 16._o last_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o use_v sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o our_o own_o corruption_n with_o much_o and_o instant_a prayer_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o temptation_n matth._n 26._o 41._o we_o shall_v practice_v these_o more_o than_o we_o do_v for_o beside_o the_o enemy_n without_o we_o have_v a_o enemy_n within_o that_o seek_v our_o perdition_n 18_o and_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n paul_n propound_v a_o main_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o this_o he_o give_v a_o second_o rule_n v_o 16._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o second_o rule_n he_o give_v two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n v_o 17._o the_o second_o be_v in_o these_o word_n they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o second_o to_o guide_v and_o conduct_v they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v psal._n 143._o 10._o in_o this_o guidance_n or_o conduction_n there_o be_v four_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v preservation_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n maintain_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v the_o second_o be_v cooperation_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n work_v together_o with_o the_o regenerate_a will_n of_o man_n as_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o without_o this_o cooperation_n man_n will_n bring_v forth_o no_o good_a action_n no_o more_o than_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n yield_v fruit_n indeed_o till_o it_o have_v the_o presence_n and_o cooperation_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o in_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n the_o three_o be_v direction_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n order_v and_o establish_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o good_a duty_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 5._o the_o last_o be_v excitation_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n stir_n and_o still_o move_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n after_o they_o be_v regenerate_v because_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v hinder_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o flesh_n hereupon_o after_o regeneration_n there_o must_v still_o be_v new_a incline_n psal._n 119._o 36._o new_a draw_v cant._n 1._o 3._o new_a work_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2._o 13._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o beside_o the_o antecedent_n and_o first_o grace_n there_o be_v necessary_a a_o subsequent_a or_o second_o grace_n for_o we_o do_v not_o that_o good_a which_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o god_n by_o a_o second_o grace_n make_v we_o do_v it_o as_o he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o first_o grace_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o resign_v themselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n now_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hereupon_o this_o subjection_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v trial_n inquiry_n and_o examination_n what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n rom._n 12._o 2._o thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 119._o 94._o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o seek_v thy_o commandment_n the_o second_o part_n be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o
the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v barren_a tree_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n but_o the_o bad_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v the_o curse_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o figgetree_n luk._n 13._o 7._o and_o look_v every_o day_n to_o be_v stock_v up_o matth._n 3._o 16._o again_o good_a work_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n even_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 15._o 16._o we_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n wild_a branch_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o old_a adam_n and_o set_v into_o christ_n and_o after_o our_o inscition_n draw_v a_o new_a sap_n and_o life_n from_o christ_n namely_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o our_o action_n shall_v be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o acceptable_a to_o god_n last_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o free_a will_n of_o itself_o be_v like_o a_o dead_a or_o rot_a piece_n of_o wood_n and_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n but_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 15._o 5._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o property_n now_o follow_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ans._n first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n than_o regeneration_n than_o love_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o love_n follow_v faith_n because_o we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v love_v god_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 19_o and_o love_n follow_v regeneration_n because_o till_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v change_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o love_n the_o papist_n then_o err_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o first_o act_n of_o love_n that_o be_v the_o inclination_n to_o love_n god_n and_o man_n aright_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o second_o act_n namely_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n again_o they_o err_v in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o charity_n or_o love_n be_v the_o formal_a righteousness_n of_o a_o christian._n for_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n that_o follow_v regeneration_n the_o love_n here_o mention_v be_v either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a affection_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n in_o christ_n for_o himself_o there_o be_v three_o special_a sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v discern_v i._o a_o desire_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v much_o and_o frequent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n because_o in_o the_o word_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o in_o prayer_n we_o speak_v to_o he_o ii_o to_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o to_o tread_v our_o own_o will_n under_o foot_n and_o to_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v prefer_v in_o all_o thing_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v many_o house_n among_o we_o where_o the_o card_n and_o table_n be_v walk_v but_o the_o bible_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o see_v and_o this_o argue_v the_o want_n of_o love_n iii_o the_o love_n of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o christ._n the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v to_o love_v he_o simple_o in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o no_o other_o by-respect_n the_o sign_n of_o this_o love_n be_v to_o love_v not_o in_o word_n but_o indeed_o and_o this_o be_v to_o love_v indeed_o to_o show_v love_n and_o to_o do_v good_a when_o we_o be_v wrong_v and_o abuse_v to_o they_o that_o wrong_v we_o and_o abuse_v us._n joy_n joy_n be_v twofold_a joy_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n the_o three_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n this_o joy_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o double_a fruit_n first_o it_o moderate_v all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o affliction_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 16._o second_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a of_o their_o neighbour_n rom._n 12._o 15._o and_o this_o joy_n be_v here_o mean_v special_o for_o joy_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o envy_n and_o emulation_n this_o fruit_n show_v that_o we_o be_v most_o of_o we_o bad_a tree_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v our_o common_a sin_n not_o to_o rejoice_v but_o to_o pine_v away_o with_o grief_n as_o cain_n do_v when_o we_o see_v god_n blessing_n upon_o our_o brother_n peace_n it_o be_v a_o care_n and_o desire_v to_o maintain_v concord_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v if_o it_o lie_v in_o us._n rom._n 12._o 18._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n for_o the_o kingddome_v of_o god_n stand_v partly_o in_o peace_n rom._n 14._o 17._o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n observe_v two_o rule_n i._n neither_o take_v offence_n nor_o give_v offence_n abraham_n choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v his_o right_n then_o to_o offend_v lot_n gen._n 13._o and_o so_o do_v christ._n matth._n 17._o 27._o ii_o seek_v to_o edify_v one_o another_o either_o do_v good_a or_o take_v good_a rom._n 14._o 19_o long-suffering_a be_v to_o moderate_v our_o anger_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n when_o many_o and_o great_a wrong_n be_v do_v to_o us._n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a fruit_n but_o it_o take_v very_o hardly_o in_o these_o part_n for_o our_o manner_n be_v a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n a_o word_n and_o a_o stab_n a_o word_n and_o a_o write_v set_a and_o sow_v this_o plant_n in_o the_o furrow_n of_o your_o heart_n &_o that_o the_o weed_n of_o revenge_n overgrow_v it_o not_o use_v these_o remedy_n i._o god_n commandment_n forbid_v rash_a anger_n jam._n 1._o 19_o for_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o murder_n ii_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_v and_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a math._n 11._o iii_o all_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o by_o man_n come_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o subject_v ourselves_o iv._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o forgive_v more_o to_o we_o than_o we_o can_v forgive_v v._o there_o be_v danger_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o unless_o we_o forgive_v we_o be_v not_o forgive_v and_o we_o crave_v forgiveness_n as_o we_o forgive_v vi_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v 1._o cor._n 13._o vii_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o injustice_n to_o revenge_v ourselves_o for_o than_o we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o against_o all_o equity_n we_o be_v both_o the_o party_n and_o judge_v and_o witness_n and_o all_o viii_o we_o be_v often_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o action_n and_o of_o the_o true_a circumstance_n thereof_o and_o so_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v object_n i._o anger_n be_v a_o sudden_a affection_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v rule_v ans._n mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v before_o hand_n when_o we_o be_v quiet_a then_o shall_v we_o better_o restrain_v it_o object_n ii_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o do_v this_o ans._n we_o be_v more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n else_o we_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n gentleness_n gentleness_n be_v to_o give_v good_a speech_n and_o to_o show_v good_a countenance_n even_o to_o they_o that_o wrong_v we_o and_o abuse_v we_o without_o any_o mind_n or_o desire_v to_o revenge_v rom._n 12._o 14._o eph._n 4._o 32._o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o cap_n and_o the_o knee_n and_o all_o the_o compliment_n of_o humanity_n be_v common_o sever_v from_o good_a affection_n and_o it_o be_v often_o the_o mask_n of_o enmity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n right_o courtesy_n be_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n to_o bless_v when_o we_o be_v wrong_v goodness_n it_o be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o communicate_v to_o other_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o their_o good_a and_o benefit_n it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o paul_n in_o other_o term_n when_o he_o say_v communicate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n rom._n 12._o 13._o question_n i._n what_o be_v we_o to_o communicate_v answ._n the_o gift_n of_o our_o mind_n our_o temporal_a good_n yea_o our_o life_n too_o if_o need_v be_v 1._o joh._n 3._o 16._o question_n ii_o why_o
it_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n without_o prâ—mising_v somewhat_o in_o way_n of_o excuse_n for_o my_o boldness_n for_o if_o hirtius_n or_o as_o other_o think_v opius_n be_v importune_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o continue_v the_o commentary_n which_o caesar_n leave_v unfinished_a dare_v not_o presume_v to_o gall._n make_v a_o supply_v without_o make_v first_o a_o apology_n for_o himself_o for_o attempt_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o great_a a_o task_n seem_v therein_o to_o compare_v with_o he_o who_o be_v incomparable_a just_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o excuse_v myself_o for_o this_o my_o bold_a attempt_n in_o undertake_v to_o equal_v he_o who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o save_o such_o as_o esteem_v of_o writer_n by_o tale_n and_o not_o by_o touch_n be_v so_o substantial_a concise_a exact_a methodical_a that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o caesar_n he_o have_v discourage_v wise_a man_n from_o writing_n 56._o but_o see_v i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o my_o own_o sufficiency_n or_o exactness_n of_o the_o work_n proclaim_v a_o challenge_n to_o all_o man_n censure_n nor_o yet_o take_v upon_o i_o as_o estaye_n some_o have_v do_v in_o other_o writer_n so_o to_o carry_v the_o author_n along_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o perceive_v but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o read_v he_o nor_o know_v where_o he_o end_v or_o where_o i_o begin_v for_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v be_v folly_n to_o attempt_v but_o oenly_a to_o finish_v that_o which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v imperfect_a to_o satisfy_v the_o request_n of_o my_o friend_n &_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o lord_n building_n though_o not_o as_o a_o master_n builder_n with_o hew_a stone_n or_o polish_a saphire_n yet_o as_o a_o seruer_n and_o underlabourer_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o handful_n of_o rubbish_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v obtain_v at_o least_o this_o favourable_a construction_n to_o be_v think_v as_o far_o from_o vanity_n herein_o as_o my_o conscience_n do_v witness_n with_o i_o i_o do_v it_o in_o simplicity_n and_o without_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n in_o gillebertus_n to_o finish_v bernard_n sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n nor_o in_o clichtoveus_n to_o supply_v 8._o four_o book_n which_o be_v want_v in_o cyrils_n commentary_n upon_o john_n nor_o in_o wolfius_n reuterus_n and_o other_o modern_a writer_n to_o continue_v the_o commentary_n of_o martyr_n zanchius_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o work_v worthy_a great_a commendation_n and_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v it_o wiil_n not_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o as_o a_o vice_n which_o in_o other_o be_v account_v as_o a_o virtue_n further_o if_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o any_o with_o the_o unskilful_a limmer_n to_o have_v join_v humano_fw-la capiti_fw-la cervicem_fw-la equinam_fw-la in_o that_o i_o exceed_v as_o much_o the_o other_o part_n in_o prolixity_n as_o come_v short_a of_o it_o in_o dexterity_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v pardon_n consider_v it_o be_v my_o first_o draught_n not_o have_v take_v pencil_n in_o hand_n before_o and_o see_v the_o work_n which_o i_o be_v to_o finish_v be_v caput_fw-la veneris_fw-la the_o fair_a face_n of_o uenâ—â—s_n i_o choose_v rather_o because_o i_o can_v not_o hit_v of_o the_o just_a proportion_n which_o i_o aim_v at_o to_o exceed_v measure_n a_o little_a then_o to_o be_v defective_a think_v thereby_o to_o suit_v they_o the_o better_a see_v beauty_n or_o fairness_n to_o speak_v more_o proper_o consist_v only_o in_o greatness_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v and_o some_o perhaps_o may_v think_v that_o it_o fall_v 3._o out_o well_o in_o that_o i_o have_v give_v it_o more_o body_n because_o it_o have_v less_o spirit_n but_o what_o other_o think_v or_o say_v for_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o looker_n on_o will_v have_v their_o word_n it_o skill_v not_o so_o i_o may_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o well_o affect_v reader_n especial_o your_o worshipful_a â—â—tronage_n to_o who_o i_o humble_o commend_v it_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n a_o simple_a flower_n grow_v in_o a_o scholar_n garden_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v either_o in_o the_o shadow_n or_o sunshine_n of_o your_o protection_n that_o so_o of_o the_o godly_a it_o may_v be_v better_o accept_v and_o of_o the_o caterpillar_n the_o less_o touch_v those_o i_o mean_v which_o will_v correct_v the_o uerbe_n before_o they_o understand_v the_o noun_n condemn_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o commend_v at_o lest_o which_o they_o can_v amend_v vouchsafe_v therefore_o right_o worsh._n to_o receive_v this_o poor_a present_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o my_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o humble_a duty_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o manifold_a grace_n of_o prudence_n justice_n sobriety_n meekness_n humility_n liberality_n bestow_v upon_o you_o especial_o your_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o continual_a meditation_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o all_o by-respect_n sâ—t_v aside_o to_o offer_v this_o commentary_n to_o your_o view_n and_o to_o have_v it_o grace_v with_o your_o countenance_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o may_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a your_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o word_n by_o add_v fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o oil_n to_o the_o flame_n it_o be_v record_v of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o that_o he_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n over_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o naples_n that_o he_o read_v the_o bible_n 14_o time_n over_o with_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n the_o best_a help_n he_o have_v in_o those_o day_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o will_v peruse_v this_o exposition_n at_o your_o leisure_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v and_o so_o be_v answerable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v voice_v of_o you_o and_o to_o that_o extraordinary_a commendation_n which_o your_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v often_o give_v of_o your_o diligence_n and_o dexterity_n in_o that_o behalf_n now_o let_v i_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a efficacy_n in_o a_o dead_a letter_n that_o be_v in_o a_o lively_a voice_n yet_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o great_a and_o singular_a use_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v so_o often_o command_v by_o preâ—â—pt_n &_o so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o straight_o forbid_v as_o by_o cruel_a antiochus_n so_o 60._o by_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n neither_o dare_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n have_v and_o do_v use_v it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o edification_n but_o also_o of_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o augustine_n confess_v 12._o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o read_v that_o place_n in_o paul_n rom._n 13._o 14._o convert_v i_o say_v not_o as_o a_o heretic_n only_o which_o be_v reclaim_v from_o his_o erroneous_a opinion_n but_o as_o a_o lose_a sheep_n which_o be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n notwithstanding_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o go_v alone_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a a_o guide_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o eunuch_n confess_v which_o may_v be_v as_o 31._o the_o mercurialis_n statue_n to_o point_v a_o man_n to_o the_o right_a way_n and_o this_o guide_n be_v either_o the_o outward_a or_o the_o inward_a guide_n the_o outward_a guide_n i_o speak_v of_o read_v only_a be_v a_o commentary_n especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o sanctify_a spirit_n have_v much_o breathe_v upon_o see_v it_o be_v the_o best_a learning_n the_o theoric_n of_o he_o which_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o practice_n the_o inward_a guide_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n which_o dwell_v only_o in_o a_o humble_a docible_a and_o obedient_a heart_n which_o whosoever_o bring_v have_v apromise_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n joh._n 7._o 17._o and_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n psal._n 25._o 14._o and_o without_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o as_o a_o riddle_n or_o a_o clasp_a book_n for_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n consist_v as_o epiphanius_n say_v in_o understanding_n anchorat_n and_o feeling_n that_o be_v not_o in_o bare_a speculation_n only_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o in_o a_o sensible_a save_a knowledge_n sink_v into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o this_o latter_a the_o comfortable_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v better_a understand_v then_o by_o all_o the_o speculation_n of_o the_o most_o curious_a skepâ—â—kes_n as_o
other_o last_o in_o that_o spiritual_a man_n especial_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n surgeon_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a and_o raise_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v as_o also_o his_o physician_n to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a consumption_n of_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o &_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 19_o for_o if_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o bodily_a physician_n as_o syracides_n say_v eccles._n 38._o vers_fw-la 1._o who_o cure_v but_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o honour_v spiritual_a physician_n which_o cure_n the_o spiritual_a malady_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v restore_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n meekness_n be_v the_o settle_n or_o quiet_v of_o the_o mind_n free_v it_o 〈◊〉_d from_o perturbation_n especial_o in_o repress_v the_o revengeful_a affection_n a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v join_v together_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 4._o a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o moses_n who_o be_v provoke_v in_o stead_n of_o anger_n show_v meekness_n it_o further_o make_v a_o man_n to_o yield_v of_o his_o right_n and_o not_o to_o prosecute_v the_o matter_n in_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o severity_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 21._o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o arodde_v or_o in_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n hence_o arise_v another_o property_n it_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n either_o by_o silence_n as_o christ_n be_v provoke_v waâ—_n dumb_a and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n isaiah_n 53._o 7._o be_v silent_a and_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n luk._n 23._o 9_o or_o by_o a_o soft_a and_o gentle_a answer_n which_o assuage_v wrath_n pro._n 15._o 1._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o man_n shall_v restore_v their_o brethren_n in_o all_o meekness_n for_o without_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o swell_v and_o faction_n but_o trouble_n and_o tragedy_n again_o as_o meekness_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a coloss._n 2._o 12._o tit._n 3._o 2._o so_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o will_v fruitful_o and_o effectual_o reprove_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o instruct_v theâ—_n in_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 25._o motive_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n be_v these_o first_o the_o exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o who_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a math._n 11._o 29._o for_o he_o waâ—_n lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dummy_a before_o his_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 53._o 7._o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 23._o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o meek_a answer_n if_o i_o have_v evil_o speak_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o i_o have_v well_o speak_v why_o smite_v thou_o i_o joh._n 18._o 23._o paul_n have_v no_o strong_a argument_n to_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n then_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 10._o 1._o second_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n which_o god_n do_v make_v great_a account_n of_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 4._o a_o seek_v and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v before_o god_n a_o thing_n much_o set_v by_o three_o god_n have_v make_v excellent_a promise_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a spirit_n that_o he_o will_v guide_v they_o in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v they_o his_o way_n psal._n 25._o 9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n zeph._n 2._o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n math._n 5._o 5._o four_o consider_v the_o comfortable_a effect_n &_o the_o good_a that_o come_v thereby_o a_o soft_a meek_a and_o mild_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n prou._n 15._o 1._o meek_a and_o gentle_a behaviour_n heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o our_o enemy_n head_n rom._n 12._o 20._o a_o soft_a toâ—gâ—e_n break_v the_o bone_n prou._n 25._o 15._o see_v the_o example_n of_o gideon_n appease_v the_o midianite_n judg._n 8._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o abigail_n pacify_v david_n 1._o sam._n 25._o five_o without_o meekness_n we_o can_v saving_o hear_v the_o 〈…〉_z word_n either_o read_v or_o preach_v jam_fw-la 1._o 21._o it_o be_v further_a say_v we_o must_v restore_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n the_o word_n spirit_n be_v add_v because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v both_o the_o worker_n and_o continuer_n thereof_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n numb_a 5._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n isa._n 19_o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n isa._n 29._o 19_o be_v so_o term_v because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n so_o quick_a motion_n sudden_a perturbation_n strong_a affection_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o satan_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n not_o only_o of_o meekness_n but_o of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 11._o 2._o second_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o true_a virtue_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o for_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v but_o glitter_a sin_n three_o that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o return_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v ascribe_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o four_o this_o show_n to_o who_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n in_o our_o need_n namely_o not_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n nor_o any_o saint_n who_o stand_v in_o as_o great_a need_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o ourselves_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n jerem._n 2._o 13._o last_o in_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v set_v before_o meekness_n it_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a with_o his_o grace_n to_o inspire_v they_o to_o cherish_v and_o increase_v they_o therefore_o the_o commandment_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 19_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o we_o will_v retain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v &_o they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n brethren_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o use_v moderation_n lenity_n and_o gentleness_n abraham_n can_v use_v no_o strong_a argument_n to_o pacify_v lot_n than_o this_o let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o moses_n use_v it_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o accord_v two_o ebrewe_n sir_n yâ—_n be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o wrong_v one_o to_o another_o act._n 7._o 26._o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o those_o who_o nature_n have_v so_o near_o conjoin_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o disjoin_v in_o affection_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o spiritual_a brethren_n such_o as_o be_v not_o only_a brethren_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o same_o god_n for_o their_o father_n the_o same_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n christ_n for_o their_o elder_a brother_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o same_o immortal_a seed_n wash_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o one_o new_a birth_n conglutinate_v by_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n nourish_v by_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a by_o how_o much_o grace_n be_v a_o straiâ—er_a bond_n than_o nature_n therefore_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o restore_v one_o another_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n because_o we_o be_v brethren_n nay_o person_n excommunicate_a be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v admonish_v as_o brethren_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 15._o the_o reason_n why_o man_n use_v no_o more_o mildness_n in_o their_o reproof_n be_v because_o they_o forget_v themselves_o to_o
two_o respect_n 1._o because_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o we_o fulfil_v it_o and_o so_o establish_v it_o 2._o because_o have_v our_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n we_o live_v no_o more_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o by_o inchoate_a obedience_n we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n last_o in_o the_o end_n in_o that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o differ_v in_o 5._o thing_n first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v the_o law_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v perfect_o know_v by_o nature_n and_o since_o the_o falliâ—_n part_n rom._n 2._o 15._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o know_v by_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n before_o or_o after_o the_o fall_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 9_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v be_v they_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n rom._n 16._o v._n 25_o 26._o first_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 5._o &_o 9_o second_o because_o there_o be_v require_v a_o special_a revelation_n &_o work_v of_o god_n spirit_n before_o a_o man_n can_v yield_v assent_n unto_o it_o therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o second_o in_o the_o subject_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o the_o law_n preach_v nothing_o but_o absolute_a justice_n to_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o the_o gospel_n show_v how_o justice_n be_v qualify_v with_o mercy_n from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v act._n 13._o 39_o second_o the_o law_n teach_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o show_v not_o how_o we_o may_v become_v such_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sinnâ—_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o three_o in_o the_o object_n the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o unjust_a &_o lawless_a ungodly_a &_o profane_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o that_o it_o may_v show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereby_o deserve_v and_o so_o may_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o dispense_v only_o to_o the_o penitent_a which_o be_v contrite_a and_o break_a in_o heart_n &_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n math._n 11._o isaiah_n 57_o luk._n 4._o four_o the_o law_n promise_v eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v if_o thou_o wiâ—â—_n enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o gospel_n promise_v eternal_a life_n free_o without_o any_o condition_n of_o work_n rom._n 4._o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v v._o in_o the_o effect_n the_o law_n be_v no_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n repentance_n or_o any_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 7._o cause_v wrath_n rom._n 3._o 15._o but_o the_o gospel_n cause_v life_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2._o 11._o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n a_o dead_a or_o kill_a letter_n the_o gospel_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o four_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n consider_v that_o paul_n bid_v we_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n ans._n no_o mere_a man_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n this_o conclusion_n s_o paul_n prove_v in_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n special_o by_o these_o argument_n first_o by_o the_o great_a and_o general_a depravation_n of_o nature_n which_o remain_v in_o part_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a stain_v their_o best_a action_n and_o make_v they_o like_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n confess_v withal_o that_o his_o best_a work_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o original_a corruption_n rom._n 7._o now_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n can_v stand_v with_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o transgression_n in_o life_n for_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n can_v send_v forth_o sweet_a water_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bear_v good_a fruit_n saint_n james_n say_v he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o popish_a doctor_n answer_v first_o that_o original_a corruption_n which_o they_o call_v the_o fuel_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o evil_a prevent_v 〈◊〉_d all_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n proper_o but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o s._n john_n define_v it_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 4._o but_o these_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o it_o either_o forbid_v these_o first_o motion_n whether_o they_o be_v primò_fw-la primae_fw-la or_o secundò_fw-la primae_fw-la as_o schoolman_n speak_v or_o it_o forbid_v do_v nothing_o but_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v with_o consent_n of_o will_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v but_o nine_o commandment_n the_o ten_o forbid_v no_o special_a sin_n again_o paul_n teach_v that_o these_o motion_n prevent_v all_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v formal_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n second_o 23._o they_o answer_v that_o paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n ans._n augustine_n indeed_o be_v once_o of_o that_o judgement_n but_o he_o after_o retract_v that_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n and_o the_o 6._o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o paul_n say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a i_o will_v and_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inward_a man_n all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o wicked_a second_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o regenerate_a three_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v lead_v captive_a to_o sin_n v_o 23._o whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o draw_v to_o sin_n by_o force_n against_o their_o will_n but_o run_v riot_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n into_o all_o wickedness_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n jerem._n 8._o 6._o last_o in_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o sense_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n v_o 24._o which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a for_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o but_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o it_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o such_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o be_v our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o in_o part_n therefore_o our_o love_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o consequent_o our_o obedience_n be_v but_o in_o part_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o
high_a heaven_n and_o make_v they_o fall_v like_o thunderbolt_n into_o the_o low_a hell_n to_o man_n for_o as_o david_n say_v it_o be_v like_o a_o griâ—â—ous_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v psal._n 38._o 4._o to_o god_n for_o the_o hypocritical_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o burden_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v weary_a to_o bear_v it_o isa._n 1._o 14._o behold_v i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o aâ—_n a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n amos_n 2._o 13._o to_o the_o creature_n who_o groan_n under_o this_o burden_n be_v by_o man_n sin_n subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 20_o 21._o hence_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o those_o which_o feel_v not_o the_o weight_n &_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v dead_a be_v alive_a as_o paul_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 6._o three_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o sin_n be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o light_a a_o matter_n by_o carnal_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a burden_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o â—elt_v of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o flesh_n and_o no_o spirit_n four_o this_o show_v that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n he_o have_v and_o the_o less_o he_o feel_v it_o the_o more_o he_o be_v to_o suspect_v himself_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v wane_n and_o decay_v in_o he_o for_o corruption_n be_v not_o feel_v by_o corruption_n but_o by_o grace_n &_o therefore_o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n the_o more_o grace_n he_o have_v five_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o this_o heavy_a burden_n there_o be_v indeed_o great_a cry_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o reins_n because_o it_o be_v feel_v to_o be_v a_o great_a â—orment_n to_o the_o body_n but_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o complain_v of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n because_o man_n want_v spiritual_a life_n and_o sense_n to_o discern_v it_o all_o man_n can_v take_v pity_n upon_o a_o beast_n if_o he_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o but_o all_o have_v not_o the_o like_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o spiritual_a burden_n of_o sin_n not_o sympathy_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o brethren_n groan_v under_o it_o six_o whereas_o paul_n say_v every_o man_n must_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n of_o our_o time_n when_o man_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o the_o strict_a account_n that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o give_v for_o himself_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_n to_o â—east_n at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n denounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o call_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n oâ—us_fw-la jehovae_fw-la the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o merriment_n use_v it_o aâ—_n a_o byword_n jerem._n 23._o 34_o 36_o 38._o thereby_o signify_v that_o the_o threat_n of_o god_n be_v but_o vain_a bug_n or_o scarecrow_n which_o may_v perhaps_o terrify_v child_n but_o can_v not_o hart_n they_o the_o like_a profaneness_n infidelity_n atheism_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o who_o otherwise_o proâ—esse_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o testify_v by_o their_o speech_n in_o say_v they_o be_v sure_a sin_n be_v nothing_o so_o ugly_a hell_n be_v not_o half_a so_o hot_a nor_o the_o devil_n halâ—e_v so_o black_a as_o preacher_n say_v they_o be_v or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v load_v alone_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o shall_v have_v company_n &_o shall_v perhaps_o abide_v the_o brunt_n as_o well_o as_o their_o fellow_n but_o alas_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n be_v intolerable_a that_o it_o will_v eternal_o press_v they_o down_o to_o the_o gulâ—e_n of_o hell_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o be_v rid_v or_o ease_v of_o it_o seven_o we_o be_v here_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o small_a but_o have_v his_o weight_n and_o such_o a_o weight_n as_o will_v press_v down_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n ro._n 6._o 23._o and_o though_o some_o be_v great_a than_o other_o and_o sink_v a_o man_n deep_o into_o condemnation_n yet_o many_o small_a sin_n will_v as_o easy_o condemn_v as_o a_o few_o great_a like_a as_o sand_n though_o but_o small_a in_o quantity_n yet_o be_v many_o in_o number_n will_v as_o soon_o sink_v the_o ship_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o great_a burden_n eight_o see_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n we_o be_v to_o ease_v and_o disburden_v ourselves_o thereof_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o intolerable_a weight_n of_o it_o press_v and_o oppress_a the_o conscience_n therefore_o as_o those_o who_o in_o their_o sleep_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o ephialtes_n or_o mare_n feel_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o press_v they_o down_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n the_o weight_n may_v be_v remove_v so_o we_o feel_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o labour_n to_o be_v disburden_v and_o ease_v thereof_o &_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o our_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n math._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o ver_fw-la 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o have_v teach_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o a_o other_o rule_n touch_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o competency_n of_o allowance_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o ministry_n among_o the_o galatian_n be_v at_o that_o time_n much_o neglect_v at_o least_o not_o so_o respect_v as_o it_o ought_v in_o handle_v of_o the_o rule_n i_o will_v first_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o rule_n three_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o last_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o it_o the_o meaning_n let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v the_o word_n translate_v teach_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v catechize_v or_o teach_v familiar_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o lively_a voice_n as_o when_o child_n be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o here_o it_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n as_o oecumenius_n have_v well_o observe_v for_o he_o that_o be_v any_o way_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v and_o instruct_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o rudiment_n or_o in_o point_n of_o great_a difficulty_n whether_o plain_o and_o familiar_o as_o catechizer_n use_v to_o do_v or_o more_o profound_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o learned_a teach_v in_o the_o word_n what_o need_v this_o addition_n may_n some_o say_v be_v there_o any_o catechise_n without_o the_o word_n answ._n the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o a_o exoche_n or_o peculiar_a excellency_n be_v call_v the_o word_n act._n 16._o 6._o they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n which_o be_v expound_v v_o 10._o to_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o it_o be_v use_v act._n 14._o 25._o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o perga_n mark_n 4._o 14._o the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n and_o so_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n and_o it_o be_v further_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13._o 19_o because_o it_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v make_v we_o freedenizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o do_v advance_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o no_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n 1._o thess._n 3._o 13._o three_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n act._n 13._o 26._o because_o
wherewith_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n command_v all_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n to_o make_v they_o that_o instruct_v they_o partaker_n of_o their_o good_n to_o wit_n because_o in_o paul_n time_n and_o long_o after_o the_o church_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o land_n or_o good_n whereby_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v uphold_v neither_o have_v it_o public_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o be_v under_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o maintain_v their_o teacher_n by_o liberal_a contribution_n otherwise_o they_o may_v starve_v but_o now_o the_o church_n be_v great_o enrich_v they_o may_v without_o contribution_n be_v sufficient_o maintain_v of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o convenient_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o set_a stipend_n arise_v from_o good_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n then_o by_o voluntary_a contribution_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o in_o that_o it_o cut_v off_o sundry_a inconvenience_n which_o in_o voluntary_a contribution_n either_o can_v be_v or_o be_v hardly_o avoid_v first_o slatterie_n and_o suspicion_n of_o flattery_n in_o be_v think_v to_o have_v some_o person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n second_o the_o poor_a sort_n be_v no_o way_n disgrace_v by_o this_o mean_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o contribution_n except_o they_o do_v give_v ratable_o as_o the_o rest_n three_o dissemble_v and_o deceit_n in_o make_v as_o though_o they_o receive_v little_a when_o as_o they_o have_v much_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o a_o set_a stipend_n four_o the_o evil_n dispose_v will_v not_o so_o easy_o cast_v off_o their_o minister_n and_o seek_v a_o new_a that_o will_v teach_v for_o less_o or_o will_v give_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o gall_v for_o their_o sin_n five_o ostentation_n in_o some_o in_o give_v much_o and_o disdain_v those_o that_o give_v less_o six_o suspicion_n of_o covetousness_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n in_o the_o minister_n in_o seem_v to_o take_v of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v seven_o disgrace_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o gather_v themselves_o or_o send_v other_o to_o gather_v the_o people_n liberality_n from_o door_n to_o door_n last_o a_o set_a stipend_n come_v near_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o maintain_v the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o leviticall_a law_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v answer_v the_o common_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o such_o as_o think_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o say_v service_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o house_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n as_o to_o follow_v their_o master_n plough_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o to_o talk_v in_o the_o tavern_n i._o object_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 10._o they_o which_o will_v not_o work_v must_v not_o eat_v but_o minister_n never_o plough_v nor_o sow_v nor_o hedge_n nor_o ditch_n nor_o use_v any_o painful_a labour_n for_o of_o all_o man_n they_o have_v the_o easy_a life_n their_o great_a pain_n be_v to_o read_v over_o a_o few_o book_n or_o to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o week_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v ans._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a labour_n one_o of_o the_o body_n another_o of_o the_o mind_n now_o albeit_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o weary_v themselves_o in_o bodily_a labour_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o idle_a for_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v fair_a exceed_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v more_o painful_a they_o spend_v the_o spirit_n more_o they_o consume_v natural_a moisture_n and_o bring_v old_a age_n soon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o ministry_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4._o 12._o nay_o a_o worthy_a work_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o those_o elder_n be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o he_o exhort_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o they_o will_v know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v usual_o compare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o most_o toilsome_a labour_n that_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o husbandman_n to_o set_v to_o plough_v to_o sow_v to_o reap_v to_o the_o labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o minister_n to_o a_o builder_n to_o a_o shepherd_n that_o watch_v his_o flock_n to_o a_o soldier_n that_o fight_v in_o the_o war_n etc._n etc._n again_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o painfulness_n of_o the_o call_n by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n for_o so_o a_o man_n will_v think_v a_o king_n have_v the_o easy_a life_n of_o all_o when_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o toil_n which_o he_o take_v and_o the_o care_n wherewith_o he_o be_v possess_v do_v exceed_v all_o other_o care_n if_o a_o man_n know_v the_o travail_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o weld_v of_o a_o sceptre_n and_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v take_v in_o wear_v of_o a_o heavy_a crown_n he_o will_v hardly_o stoop_v down_o to_o take_v the_o one_o into_o his_o hand_n or_o to_o set_v the_o other_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o master_n builder_n do_v not_o hew_v the_o stone_n nor_o work_v the_o mortar_n nor_o carry_v the_o rubbish_n nor_o any_o such_o drudgery_n but_o only_o stand_v by_o &_o direct_v the_o workman_n &_o yet_o his_o labour_n be_v double_a to_o any_o of_o they_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o he_o stand_v not_o to_o the_o tackle_n he_o stir_v not_o the_o pump_n he_o drive_v not_o the_o oar_n he_o sound_v not_o the_o deep_a he_o ride_v not_o the_o rope_n but_o only_o sit_v still_o at_o the_o stern_a and_o look_v to_o the_o polestar_n and_o guide_v the_o compass_n yet_o his_o labour_n pass_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o not_o for_o he_o the_o ship_n will_v run_v herself_o under_o the_o water_n or_o strike_v upon_o the_o rock_n or_o be_v split_v upon_o the_o sand_n or_o fall_v soul_n with_o another_o as_o mariner_n speak_v even_o so_o for_o all_o the_o world_n fare_v it_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o sit_v still_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n to_o do_v nothing_o and_o yet_o their_o labour_n be_v double_a and_o treble_a to_o other_o man_n bodily_a labour_n except_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o ii_o object_n paul_n labour_v with_o his_o hand_n in_o make_v of_o tent_n act._n 18._o 3._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o act._n 20._o 34._o 2._o thess._n 3._o 8._o therefore_o preacher_n be_v to_o maintain_v themselves_o by_o their_o handy_a labour_n &_o not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o the_o church_n ans._n paul_n example_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o first_o himself_o receive_v a_o contribution_n of_o the_o philippian_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o philip._n 4._o 16._o when_o i_o be_v in_o thessalonica_n you_o send_v once_o and_o afterward_o again_o for_o my_o necessity_n therefore_o if_o paul_n receive_v exhibition_n from_o other_o church_n where_o he_o do_v not_o labour_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o receive_v of_o those_o who_o they_o do_v instruct_v second_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n will_v not_o take_v wage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n &_o some_o other_o i_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o burden_n unto_o they_o 2._o thess._n 3._o 8._o we_o wrought_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_n day_n and_o night_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 9_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o keep_v and_o will_v keep_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o you_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o precedent_n or_o example_n to_o other_o to_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 9_o not_o but_o that_o we_o have_v authority_n but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o a_o example_n to_o they_o to_o follow_v us._n iii_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v what_o his_o end_n be_v in_o teach_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o seek_v himself_o but_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o hearer_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 14._o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o and_o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o your_o edification_n philip._n 4._o 17._o not_o that_o i_o desire_v a_o gift_n but_o the_o fruit_n which_o may_v
he_o have_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n thereby_o to_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a faith_n yet_o god_n accept_v a_o man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n as_o he_o accept_v the_o willingness_n of_o abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n as_o though_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o indeed_o gen._n 22._o vi_o object_n god_n do_v not_o proportionate_a the_o reward_n to_o the_o work_n because_o he_o do_v reward_v work_n which_o be_v finite_a &_o temporal_a with_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n ans._n sin_n be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v a_o transient_a action_n be_v finite_a but_o in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n it_o be_v infinite_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v for_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n it_o do_v deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n for_o if_o he_o that_o clip_v the_o king_n coin_n or_o deface_v the_o king_n arm_n or_o counterfaitetâ—_n the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n or_o the_o prince_n privy_a seal_n aught_o to_o die_v as_o a_o traitor_n because_o this_o disgrace_n tend_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n much_o more_o ought_v he_o that_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n die_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n see_v the_o breach_n thereof_o do_v not_o only_o tend_v to_o the_o deface_v of_o his_o own_o image_n in_o we_o but_o to_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o every_o sin_n be_v contemn_v and_o dishonour_v second_o sin_n be_v infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o blot_n together_o do_v stain_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o crimson_a or_o scarlet_a die_n the_o silk_n or_o the_o wool_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n than_o spot_n from_o the_o leopard_n it_o remain_v that_o sin_n be_v infinite_a in_o durance_n and_o so_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n three_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o mind_n desire_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o sinner_n who_o desire_n be_v still_o to_o walk_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o except_o god_n shall_v cut_v off_o the_o line_n of_o his_o life_n never_o to_o give_v over_o sin_v but_o to_o run_v on_o in_o infinitum_fw-la commit_v of_o sin_n even_o with_o greediness_n thus_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a reason_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v beneficial_a and_o liberal_a to_o the_o ministry_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o think_v all_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v bestow_v that_o way_n the_o second_o be_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o themselves_o shall_v want_v to_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v answer_v in_o this_o place_n compare_v our_o beneficence_n in_o the_o uphold_v maintain_v countenance_v of_o the_o ministry_n to_o seed_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v sow_v his_o corn_n in_o the_o ground_n never_o fear_v the_o loss_n thereof_o but_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a increase_n not_o doubt_v his_o own_o want_n but_o assure_v himself_o of_o great_a plenty_n so_o we_o in_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n must_v never_o dream_v of_o loss_n or_o cost_n consider_v the_o more_o we_o sow_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v reap_v we_o must_v never_o fear_v want_n see_v we_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n mark_n 10._o 30._o if_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o seed_n time_n that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o harvest_n and_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o husbandman_n which_o sow_n his_o seed_n look_v for_o increase_v so_o we_o for_o our_o good_a work_n a_o recompense_n to_o the_o full_a o_o how_o fruitful_a shall_v we_o be_v how_o plentiful_a how_o full_a of_o good_a work_n but_o the_o curse_a root_n of_o infidelity_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v dry_a up_o the_o sap_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o either_o bad_a or_o barren_a tree_n either_o to_o bring_v forth_o sour_a fruit_n of_o sin_n or_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o but_o to_o become_v unprofitable_a both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o cold_a in_o their_o liberality_n so_o fruitless_a so_o unprofitable_a be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n they_o lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o lie_v out_o the_o lord_n will_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o prou._n 19_o 17._o for_o if_o they_o be_v as_o well_o persuade_v of_o a_o recompense_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o the_o husbandman_n be_v of_o a_o harvest_n they_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a in_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o more_o plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n then_o common_o they_o be_v further_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o these_o word_n be_v but_o general_o expound_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n â—e_z that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a yet_o be_v they_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o set_v down_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n as_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v liberal_o shall_v reap_v liberal_o that_o be_v the_o harvest_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o reward_n to_o the_o work_n but_o great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o proper_a labour_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 8._o for_o the_o more_o the_o husbandman_n sow_n the_o more_o he_o do_v usual_o reap_v except_o god_n blow_v upon_o it_o in_o curse_v the_o land_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n who_o sow_v much_o and_o gather_v but_o little_a and_o the_o less_o he_o sow_v the_o less_o shall_v his_o crop_n be_v even_o so_o the_o more_o plentiful_a we_o be_v in_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v reap_v and_o the_o more_o spare_v we_o be_v the_o less_o shall_v our_o harvest_n be_v hence_o i_o gather_v first_o that_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o punishmentsin_v hell_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o smallness_n of_o sin_n for_o some_o sin_n be_v but_o as_o moâ—es_n other_o as_o beam_n matth._n 7._o 4._o some_o as_o gnat_n other_o as_o camel_n matth._n 23._o 24._o and_o therefore_o some_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n some_o with_o few_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o sodoâ—_n and_o gomortha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o of_o capernaum_n second_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n proportional_a to_o man_n work_n for_o all_o man_n do_v not_o sow_v alike_o neither_o be_v their_o work_n equal_a but_o have_v sundâ—â—e_a degree_n of_o goodness_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v answerable_a degree_n of_o glory_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v this_o truth_n be_v teach_v elsewhere_o more_o plain_o as_o dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o evermore_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a brightness_n in_o the_o star_n then_o in_o the_o firmament_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a glory_n in_o one_o then_o in_o another_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 8._o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n therefore_o see_v all_o man_n labour_n be_v not_o alike_o their_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v alike_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n luk._n 19_o where_o the_o master_n of_o the_o servant_n do_v proportionate_a his_o wage_n to_o their_o work_n make_v he_o that_o have_v gain_v with_o his_o talon_n five_o talent_n ruler_n over_o five_o city_n he_o that_o have_v gain_v teâ—_n ruler_n over_o ten_o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n receive_v a_o equal_a reward_n namely_o a_o penny_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o wrought_v but_o a_o hour_n or_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o
seed_n 3._o but_o seed_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o fruit_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o not_o faith_n only_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o hide_a virtue_n in_o the_o seed_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o be_v there_o a_o dignity_n in_o good_a work_n to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n ans._n first_o as_o in_o a_o parable_n so_o in_o a_o similitude_n whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n thereof_o as_o this_o their_o dispute_n be_v prove_v nothing_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v this_o that_o as_o he_o which_o sow_v wheat_n shall_v reap_v wheat_n so_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a and_o as_o he_o that_o sow_v tare_n shall_v reap_v nothing_o but_o tare_n so_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o â—he_n flesh_n the_o curse_a seed_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n and_o as_o he_o that_o sow_v plentiful_o either_o of_o these_o shall_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o either_o of_o they_o so_o he_o that_o sow_n the_o seed_n of_o a_o godly_a or_o wicked_a life_n in_o plentiful_a manner_n shall_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a increase_n either_o of_o misery_n or_o felicity_n when_o the_o papist_n therefore_o reason_n thus_o seed_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o have_v in_o they_o a_o hide_a virtue_n whereby_o they_o grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o life_n and_o have_v a_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n they_o miss_v of_o the_o drift_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o conclude_v nothing_o beside_o this_o their_o collection_n and_o discourse_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a by_o merit_n of_o condignity_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v 3_o way_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n alone_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o divine_a acceptation_n or_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n now_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o good_a work_n do_v merit_n in_o respect_n only_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o merciful_a acceptation_n as_o scotus_n ariminensis_n durandus_fw-la uega_fw-la bunderius_fw-la coster_n and_o the_o like_a other_o in_o respect_n partly_o of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n partly_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o acceptance_n as_o bonaventure_n biel_n driedo_n lingius_fw-la jansenius_n bellarmine_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o schoolman_n as_o b_o 〈…〉_z ldius_fw-la witnesleth_n yet_o noâ—e_v of_o they_o except_v only_a caietan_n affiche_v that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n which_o notwithstanstand_v the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o labour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o similitude_n urge_v the_o analogy_n betwixt_o seed_n and_o good_a work_n contrary_a to_o the_o current_n and_o stream_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n three_o i_o answer_v that_o good_a work_n be_v seed_n yet_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o these_o seed_n and_o in_o that_o good_a work_n be_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n merciful_a promise_n not_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n for_o in_o that_o we_o or_o our_o work_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o least_o blessing_n it_o be_v more_o of_o god_n mercy_n than_o our_o merit_n four_o the_o apostle_n show_v only_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o order_n how_o life_n be_v attain_v but_o not_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v give_v it_o will_v be_v say_v not_o only_o the_o order_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la for_o as_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n so_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o for_o first_o sin_n or_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v perfect_o evil_a as_o be_v absolute_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n because_o they_o offend_v a_o infinite_a majesty_n whereas_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v imperfect_o good_a have_v in_o they_o want_v and_o imperfection_n there_o be_v in_o every_o good_a work_n a_o sin_n of_o omission_n come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n imperfect_a and_o vicious_a as_o they_o come_v from_o us._n even_o as_o water_n be_v pure_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n but_o trouble_v as_o it_o run_v through_o a_o filthy_a channel_n or_o as_o the_o writing_n be_v imperfect_a and_o faulty_a as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o young_a learner_n but_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o scrivener_n which_o guide_v his_o hand_n so_o that_o if_o god_n set_v aside_o mercy_n shall_v try_v they_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o justice_n they_o will_v be_v find_v too_o light_a second_o there_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o very_a point_n in_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v our_o own_o work_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o so_o we_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o they_o be_v our_o own_o wicked_a work_n whereas_o good_a work_n proceed_v not_o from_o we_o proper_o see_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o be_v his_o work_n in_o we_o therefore_o be_v not_o we_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o by_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n three_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v sownercape_v life_n everlasting_a but_o shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a where_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n attribute_n nothing_o to_o our_o work_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n last_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o merit_n when_o he_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v merit_v presuppose_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n nothing_o but_o grace_n and_o favour_n object_n ii_o god_n give_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o work_n v_o 7._o as_o a_o man_n sow_v so_o shall_v he_o reap_v 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v liberal_o shall_v reap_v liberal_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 8._o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o proper_a wage_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n therefore_o in_o give_v eternal_a life_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o compact_n but_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n ans._n fullness_n of_o glory_n call_v by_o schoolman_n essential_a glory_n be_v give_v only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o work_n accidental_a glory_n when_o one_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n a_o other_o a_o less_o as_o when_o vessel_n of_o unequal_a quantity_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v all_o fill_v yet_o some_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o water_n some_o a_o less_o be_v give_v not_o without_o respect_n of_o work_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o work_n but_o according_a to_o work_n they_o be_v infallible_a testimony_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v as_o a_o reward_n meritorious_o deserve_v by_o good_a work_n because_o it_o be_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n matth._n 25._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v
one_o thing_n to_o be_v just_a a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o know_v to_o be_v just_a we_o be_v just_a by_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v just_a by_o our_o work_n therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o by_o their_o faith_n but_o by_o their_o work_n for_o the_o last_o judgement_n serve_v not_o to_o make_v man_n just_a that_o be_v unjust_a which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o to_o manifest_v they_o to_o the_o world_n what_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n which_o be_v do_v by_o work_n man_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o tree_n in_o scripture_n now_o a_o tree_n be_v 10._o not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v by_o his_o sap_n but_o by_o his_o fruit_n neither_o be_v man_n know_v to_o be_v just_a by_o their_o faith_n but_o by_o their_o work_n indeed_o a_o tree_n be_v therefore_o good_a because_o his_o sap_n be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a by_o his_o fruit_n so_o a_o man_n be_v just_a because_o of_o his_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v just_a by_o his_o good_a work_n therefore_o see_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v proceed_v according_a to_o evidence_n that_o be_v upon_o record_n for_o the_o book_n must_v be_v open_v and_o 12._o man_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n all_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o work_n which_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o by_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v for_o our_o good_a work_n gregory_n say_v god_n will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v according_a reddeâ—e_fw-la to_o work_n a_o other_o thing_n for_o work_n for_o work_n be_v no_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o reward_n but_o only_o the_o common_a measure_n according_a to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o great_a or_o lesser_a reward_n take_v this_o resemblance_n a_o king_n promise_v unequal_a reward_n to_o runner_n the_o least_o of_o which_o will_v equal_v the_o riches_n of_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o which_o first_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a reward_n the_o second_o the_o next_o and_o so_o in_o order_n they_o have_v finish_v their_o race_n the_o king_n give_v they_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o run_n who_o will_v hence_o but_o childish_o infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o merit_v this_o reward_n by_o their_o run_n and_o whereas_o they_o urge_v that_o text_n matth._n 25._o come_v you_o bless_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o word_n for_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o cause_n but_o any_o argument_n or_o reason_n take_v from_o any_o topick_n place_n as_o rom._n 3._o 22_o 23._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v &_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n where_o sin_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o antecedent_n or_o adjunct_n common_a to_o all_o man_n so_o when_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n for_o she_o will_v not_o have_v it_o divide_v there_o for_o do_v not_o imply_v the_o cause_n as_o though_o her_o refuse_v to_o have_v it_o divide_v do_v make_v she_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o sign_n that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n indeed_o second_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o it_o imply_v the_o cause_n yet_o not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o good_a work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o as_o merit_v procure_v or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o king_n high_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v prepare_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o if_o a_o king_n promise_v his_o subject_n a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steep_a and_o high_a mountain_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o climb_v and_o dig_v it_o out_o his_o climb_a and_o dig_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o enjoy_v the_o treasure_n but_o no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o obtain_v it_o see_v it_o be_v free_o give_v if_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o word_n for_o do_v here_o signify_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v go_v you_o curse_a for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o ans_fw-fr the_o parity_n of_o the_o reason_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o as_o by_o good_a work_n we_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n so_o by_o wicked_a work_n we_o run_v headlong_o to_o perdition_n the_o dissimilitude_n be_v this_o that_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o only_o the_o way_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n good_a work_n be_v the_o way_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n as_o bernard_n say_v they_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la object_n iii_o here_o god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o good_a work_n therefore_o good_a work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a covenant_n legal_a and_o evangelicall_a in_o the_o legali_fw-la covenant_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v unto_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o thus_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v because_o none_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a covenant_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n and_o to_o the_o worker_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o apoc._n 2._o 20._o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o fidelity_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a person_n who_o fidelity_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a second_o if_o any_o thing_n 10._o be_v due_a to_o work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n but_o of_o god_n merciful_a promise_n augustine_n say_v god_n make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n not_o by_o owe_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o promise_v three_o no_o reward_n be_v debitoâ—om_n due_a to_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o compact_n and_o promise_v first_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o which_o god_n do_v covenant_n with_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o cove_n nant_fw-la run_v upon_o condition_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n second_o though_o we_o be_v under_o the_o legal_a covenant_n yet_o we_o merit_v not_o because_o our_o work_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n last_o whereas_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 3._o teach_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o perform_v the_o work_n make_v the_o performer_n to_o merit_v be_v very_o false_a this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o meritorious_a work_n it_o be_v further_o require_v that_o the_o work_n be_v answerable_a and_o correspondent_a in_o worth_n and_o value_n to_o the_o reward_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v promise_v a_o thousand_o crown_n to_o he_o that_o will_v fetch_v a_o little_a water_n out_o of_o the_o next_o well_o it_o be_v debt_n indeed_o in_o the_o promiser_n but_o no_o merit_n in_o the_o performer_n because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n object_n iv._o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o reap_v eternal_a life_n the_o reward_n but_o reward_n presuppose_v memerit_n therefore_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n do_v merit_n eternal_a life_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o double_a reward_n one_o of_o favour_n another_o of_o debt_n rom._n 44._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n so_o say_v ambrose_n there_o be_v one_o reward_n of_o liberality_n remuneraâ—o_fw-la and_o favour_n another_o reward_n which_o be_v the_o stipend_n of_o virtue_n and_o recompense_v of_o our_o labour_n therefore_o reward_n signify_v general_o any_o recompense_n or_o any_o gift_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o whether_o answerable_a to_o the_o work_n or_o not_o
reap_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n death_n and_o condemnation_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n further_o observe_v here_o that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v neuter_n in_o religion_n luke_o warm_a gospeller_n halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n such_o as_o be_v neither_o fish_n nor_o flesh_n yet_o in_o moral_a duty_n there_o be_v no_o neuter_n nor_o mediator_n for_o all_o man_n be_v range_v into_o one_o of_o these_o two_o rank_n either_o they_o be_v sower_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n here_o also_o we_o see_v who_o be_v true_a worldling_n indeed_o to_o wit_n 1â—_n such_o as_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n in_o spend_v themselves_o their_o strength_n and_o wit_n upon_o the_o world_n have_v all_o their_o care_n for_o it_o and_o all_o their_o comfort_n in_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v little_a or_o no_o taste_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o they_o make_v their_o paradise_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o never_o look_v for_o any_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n as_o also_o who_o be_v spiritual_a man_n namely_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n who_o though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o set_v not_o their_o affection_n upon_o it_o but_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n this_o serve_v first_o of_o all_o to_o discover_v unto_o we_o our_o own_o estate_n whether_o we_o be_v indeed_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v be_v always_o pore_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o mole_n set_v our_o affection_n upon_o it_o not_o refer_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o serve_v our_o own_o corrupt_a desire_n we_o be_v fleshly_a mind_v though_o we_o pretend_v this_o and_o that_o and_o protest_v never_o so_o much_o and_o continue_v in_o this_o estate_n we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o harvest_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o we_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o they_o and_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o eftsoon_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n by_o secret_a groan_n and_o ejaculation_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o we_o be_v spiritual_a man_n and_o shall_v undoubted_o in_o due_a time_n reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o eternal_a life_n second_o this_o bewray_v the_o paucity_n of_o spiritual_a man_n even_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v profess_v and_o how_o the_o world_n swarm_v with_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a mind_a man_n for_o as_o in_o former_a time_n before_o the_o flood_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v 27._o they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v that_o be_v whole_o addict_v and_o devote_a themselves_o to_o these_o thing_n so_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prophesy_v shall_v be_v a_o counterpane_n of_o the_o former_a the_o multitude_n general_o in_o every_o place_n do_v whole_o employ_v and_o spend_v themselves_o in_o think_v in_o affect_v in_o talk_v in_o seek_v in_o follow_v of_o worldly_a thing_n seldom_o god_n know_v or_o never_o mind_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o nor_o practise_v the_o apostle_n rule_v so_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o again_o here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v count_v folly_n among_o worldly_a wise_a man_n and_o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n before_o god_n for_o if_o a_o man_n sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o not_o follow_v blind_a reason_n nor_o corrupt_a affection_n nor_o fashion_v himself_o to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o seek_v his_o own_o good_a so_o much_o as_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o deny_v himself_o forsake_v all_o in_o his_o affection_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o contemn_v this_o temporal_a trash_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n he_o be_v account_v in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o fool_n whereas_o god_n account_v he_o true_o wise_a for_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a merchant_n man_n who_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o matth._n 13._o 46._o for_o the_o less_o he_o lay_v up_o for_o himself_o upon_o earth_n the_o more_o he_o treasure_v up_o for_o himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o sow_v upon_o the_o water_n yet_o after_o many_o day_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o again_o whereas_o they_o that_o mind_n nothing_o but_o the_o world_n in_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v repute_v wise_a and_o provident_a man_n when_o as_o god_n account_v they_o stark_a fool_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v and_o than_o it_o follow_v 21._o so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n for_o the_o more_o they_o treasure_n up_o riches_n the_o more_o they_o treasure_n up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o and_o fat_a themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n jam._n 5._o 5._o last_o we_o be_v here_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a policy_n one_o of_o the_o cunning_a stratagem_n the_o devil_n have_v in_o good_a thing_n command_v to_o sever_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n and_o in_o evil_a thing_n forbid_v to_o sever_v the_o end_n from_o the_o mean_v he_o labour_v to_o sever_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n by_o persuade_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o end_n though_o he_o never_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v reap_v eternal_a life_n though_o he_o never_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o he_o which_o run_v not_o at_o all_o can_v never_o gain_v the_o garland_n he_o which_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o vineyard_n the_o labourer_n wage_n he_o that_o never_o sow_n can_v never_o reap_v so_o he_o that_o run_v not_o in_o the_o race_n of_o christianity_n shall_v never_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n he_o that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n he_o that_o in_o this_o life_n sow_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v never_o after_o this_o life_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a for_o we_o may_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o good_a harvest_n without_o a_o good_a seed_n time_n of_o sow_v nothing_o to_o reap_v something_o or_o sow_v tare_n to_o reap_v wheat_n again_o he_o sever_v the_o end_n from_o the_o mean_n by_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o though_o they_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o reap_v corruption_n thus_o he_o persuade_v eve_n that_o though_o she_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n yet_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n nay_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o her_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o she_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n himself_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o resolve_v of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v link_v with_o a_o iron_n chain_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o that_o as_o he_o that_o follow_v a_o river_n must_v needs_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o sea_n so_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o course_n and_o stream_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v needs_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o gulf_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n 9_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o five_o general_a rule_n appertain_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o in_o it_o he_o ascend_v from_o the_o hypothesis_n to_o the_o thesis_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o faint_v in_o any_o good_a course_n either_o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o labour_n among_o we_o and_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v we_o nor_o yet_o in_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o other_o and_o this_o verse_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o the_o word_n therefore_o do_v imply_v by_o way_n of_o necessary_a illation_n and_o consequence_n for_o see_v that_o they_o which_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v in_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a v_o 8._o
therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o rule_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v and_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o a_o motive_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o in_o the_o rule_n the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o plain_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v deliver_v more_o obscure_o for_o here_o he_o expound_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o do_v of_o good_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n do_v of_o good_a unto_o all_o which_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o faint_v not_o therefore_o to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o do_v good_a now_o by_o well_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a work_n whereby_o our_o neighbour_n be_v further_v help_v relieve_v but_o the_o do_v of_o it_o also_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a work_n indeed_o not_o only_o profitable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o but_o acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a precept_n for_o most_o man_n be_v soon_o weary_a of_o a_o good_a course_n like_a to_o these_o galatian_n who_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o walk_n turn_v aside_o and_o make_v a_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o like_a ephraim_n and_o judah_n who_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o morning_n dough_n which_o vanish_v away_o hos._n 6._o 4._o this_o wearisomnes_n in_o well_o do_v have_v seize_v upon_o the_o most_o even_o upon_o all_o drowsy_a professor_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o in_o that_o some_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v but_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n too_o long_o or_o above_o their_o ordinary_a time_n be_v extreme_o weary_a of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o as_o for_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n put_v up_o injury_n and_o tolerate_v wrong_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o end_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v and_o as_o for_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n most_o man_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o old_a jew_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n malach._n 3._o 14._o nay_o they_o count_v it_o a_o weariness_n unto_o they_o and_o snuff_v thereat_o malach._n 1._o 13._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n with_o alacrity_n and_o chearefulnes_n and_o so_o often_o in_o rouse_a we_o from_o that_o drowsiness_n and_o deadness_n wherewith_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v luk._n 18._o 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n propound_v a_o parable_n to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o wax_v faint_a eph._n 3._o 13._o i_o desire_v say_v paul_n that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 13._o and_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v now_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v man_n so_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v be_v in_o general_a these_o three_o first_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v like_o the_o great_a giant_n goliath_n in_o comparison_n of_o poor_a david_n second_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n three_o the_o outward_a occurrence_n and_o impediment_n of_o this_o life_n in_o special_a they_o be_v these_o first_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v wolf_n one_o to_o another_o isaiah_n 11._o v._n 6._o and_o so_o they_o continue_v till_o this_o wolvish_a nature_n be_v mortify_v and_o renew_v by_o grace_n be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v further_a relieve_v tollerate_v one_o another_o or_o perform_v any_o other_o duty_n of_o love_n that_o contrary_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o second_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o other_o man_n coldness_n do_v cool_v our_o zeal_n their_o backwardness_n slack_v our_o forwardness_n three_o many_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n and_o disparagement_n unto_o they_o to_o stoop_v so_o low_o as_o to_o become_v serviceable_a unto_o their_o inferior_n four_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o discourage_v we_o from_o well_o do_v either_o the_o party_n be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o as_o david_n be_v to_o naball_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o 10._o will_v not_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n or_o else_o seem_v unworthy_a of_o our_o help_n be_v such_o as_o through_o riot_n harlot_n lewd_a company_n have_v bring_v himself_o to_o misery_n and_o beggary_n or_o such_o as_o reward_v we_o evil_a for_o good_a hatred_n for_o our_o good_a will_n or_o such_o as_o be_v querulous_a always_o complain_v though_o never_o so_o well_o deal_v withal_o all_o which_o make_v man_n cold_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n five_o some_o there_o be_v which_o fain_a danger_n and_o cast_a peril_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v the_o good_a they_o shall_v the_o slothful_a person_n say_v a_o lion_n be_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o manifold_a occasion_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n do_v so_o distract_v the_o mind_n as_o that_o a_o man_n be_v soon_o weary_a yea_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n beside_o many_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v spend_v themselves_o in_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o now_o to_o all_o these_o obstacle_n and_o pulback_n we_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n precept_n let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v for_o very_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o small_a occasion_n and_o rub_v that_o lie_n in_o our_o way_n daunt_v and_o dismay_v we_o and_o so_o stop_v our_o course_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n we_o may_v happy_o put_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n but_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o we_o 61._o shall_v look_v back_o again_o with_o lot_n wife_n cast_v a_o long_a look_n towards_o â—6_n sodom_n and_o with_o the_o israelite_n in_o our_o heart_n turn_v again_o into_o egypt_n for_o as_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_v and_o as_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o cloud_n shall_v never_o reap_v eccles._n 11._o 4._o so_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o some_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o the_o manifold_a distraction_n and_o occurrence_n of_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v cast_v peril_n in_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o this_o and_o that_o trouble_n or_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v ensue_v shall_v never_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o assure_o he_o that_o faint_v in_o a_o good_a course_n and_o give_v it_o over_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o slothful_a husbandman_n who_o have_v plough_v and_o till_v and_o in_o part_n sow_v his_o ground_n give_v over_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o and_o so_o either_o the_o parch_a heat_n do_v wither_v it_o or_o the_o nip_a cold_n do_v kill_v it_o or_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n devour_v it_o now_o most_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o that_o the_o best_a christian_n have_v a_o huge_a mass_n or_o lump_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o but_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o they_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o weary_a in_o scrape_v together_o of_o riches_n in_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n in_o pursue_v honour_n and_o hunt_v after_o preferment_n and_o yet_o be_v quick_o weary_a in_o duty_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o mercy_n albeit_o they_o have_v a_o unspeakable_a reward_n annex_v unto_o they_o well_o whatsoever_o the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o man_n be_v let_v we_o learn_v our_o duty_n to_o go_v forward_o without_o weariness_n nay_o to_o do_v good_a with_o cheerfulness_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o philip._n 3._o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o liberal_a mind_n to_o devise_v of_o liberal_a thing_n and_o to_o continue_v his_o liberality_n isaiah_n 32._o 8._o neither_o be_v this_o
mercenary_a hireling_n to_o look_v for_o reward_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o hireling_n to_o look_v only_o or_o principal_o for_o his_o hire_n either_o not_o mind_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o less_o respect_v it_o than_o his_o own_o private_a advantage_n so_o that_o when_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o gain_n be_v go_v he_o leave_v his_o charge_n and_o fly_v away_o like_o the_o popish_a monk_n who_o be_v right_a hireling_n indeed_o for_o they_o mind_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o commodity_n according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n no_o penny_n no_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o to_o look_v to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o discharge_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v no_o property_n of_o a_o hireling_n see_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o they_o which_o by_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n rom._n 2._o 7._o by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v see_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o rhemist_n who_o in_o their_o marginal_a note_n upon_o luk._n 14._o 1._o ebr._n 11._o 26._o and_o apoc._n 3._o 5._o do_v notable_o slander_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n in_o aver_n that_o we_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o reward_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 15._o bintfeldius_fw-la and_o other_o for_o this_o be_v our_o constant_a doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o dulness_n to_o all_o chearefulnes_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o nor_o principal_o to_o respect_v the_o reward_n for_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o care_n and_o conscience_n we_o have_v to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n ought_v rather_o to_o move_v we_o to_o be_v plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n in_o lieu_n of_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n than_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n see_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n though_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n no_o reward_n no_o punishment_n no_o devil_n to_o torment_v no_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v the_o very_a love_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o constrain_v us._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 14._o and_o here_o we_o must_v with_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v the_o endless_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o when_o he_o may_v exact_v strict_a obedience_n without_o any_o promise_n of_o recompense_n for_o our_o labour_n nay_o when_o he_o may_v shiver_v we_o in_o piece_n with_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n yet_o as_o abashuerosh_n do_v to_o queen_n esther_n he_o hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o by_o it_o apprehend_v eternal_a life_n yea_o it_o please_v he_o to_o win_v we_o by_o gift_n to_o incite_v we_o by_o reward_n to_o allure_v we_o by_o promise_n in_o give_v his_o word_n that_o if_o we_o give_v we_o may_v look_v to_o receive_v though_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n yet_o through_o his_o mercy_n if_o we_o bestow_v transitory_a good_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o durable_a substance_n if_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n god_n kingdom_n matth_n 10._o 12._o the_o second_o general_a point_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v reap_v to_o wit_n in_o due_a time_n this_o due_a time_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o part_n of_o this_o life_n for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n have_v be_v even_o in_o this_o life_n recompense_v to_o the_o full_a the_o widow_n of_o zanepta_n for_o entertain_v the_o prophet_n eliah_n be_v miraculous_o sustain_v in_o the_o dearth_n the_o meal_n in_o her_o barrel_n do_v not_o waste_v and_o the_o oil_n in_o her_o cruse_n do_v not_o diminish_v 1._o king_n 17._o 16._o and_o so_o the_o shunamite_n for_o the_o like_a kindness_n show_v to_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la be_v barren_a obtain_v a_o son_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o obtain_v he_o to_o life_n again_o 2._o king_n 4._o as_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n do_v she_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o eliah_n 1._o king_n 17._o 23._o foras_fw-la god_n do_v always_o give_v to_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o do_v often_o give_v they_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o a_o taste_n of_o their_o future_a felicity_n and_o a_o earnest_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o after_o they_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o will_v reward_v they_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n matth._n 19_o but_o this_o due_a time_n be_v proper_o mean_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o have_v two_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o happiness_n the_o second_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v reunite_v shall_v be_v put_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o felicity_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o relieve_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o the_o full_a matth._n 10._o 42._o use._n see_v god_n have_v set_v down_o a_o set_n and_o certain_a time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o reap_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n with_o patience_n to_o expect_v it_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v who_o have_v sow_v his_o field_n do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o crop_n the_o next_o day_n or_o week_n or_o month_n but_o patient_o expect_v the_o harvest_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v too_o unreasonable_a who_o have_v sow_v in_o september_n look_v for_o a_o crop_n in_o october_n he_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o month_n of_o august_n till_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n indurestorme_n and_o tempest_n wind_n and_o weather_n snow_n and_o rain_n hail_n and_o frost_n so_o we_o must_v sow_v our_o seed_n and_o sow_v plentiful_o still_o expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n with_o patience_n till_o the_o great_a harvest_n come_v the_o great_a day_n of_o retribution_n in_o which_o god_n will_v separate_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n gather_v the_o one_o into_o his_o garner_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o other_o with_o unquenchable_a fire_n matth._n 3._o 12._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o do_v patient_o expect_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v wait_v our_o leisure_n when_o we_o will_v turn_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n esa._n 30._o 8._o he_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o stand_v knock_v to_o be_v let_v in_o apoc._n 3._o 20._o nay_o he_o call_v unto_o we_o stand_v without_o open_v unto_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a for_o my_o head_n be_v full_a of_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n cant._n 5._o 2._o we_o unto_o thou_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o never_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o will_v it_o once_o be_v jer._n 13._o 27._o more_o particular_o god_n wait_v and_o expect_v be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n by_o sundry_a degree_n first_o he_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n long_o esa._n 65._o 2._o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n second_o forty_o day_n together_o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninive_n shall_v be_v destroy_v jon._n 3._o 4._o three_o all_o the_o year_n long_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v i_o look_v for_o grape_n and_o lo_o wild_a grape_n esa._n 5._o 4._o four_o he_o expect_v our_o amendment_n many_o year_n together_o luk._n 13._o 7._o behold_v these_o three_o year_n have_v i_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o five_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 95._o 10._o act._n 13._o it_o 18._o six_o the_o long_a sufferance_n of_o god_n as_o peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 3._o 20._o do_v patient_o expect_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o old_a world_n all_o the_o while_n the_o ark_n be_v in_o prepare_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n seven_o he_o expect_v the_o canaanite_n and_o amorit_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n yea_o he_o suffer_v all_o gentile_n to_o wander_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o in_o the_o
whereas_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v quality_n but_o as_o proper_o quantity_n as_o heb._n 7._o 4._o consider_v 〈◊〉_d how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v and_o the_o word_n that_o answer_v unto_o it_o signify_v as_o well_o quantity_n as_o quality_n coloss._n 2._o 1._o i_o will_v you_o 〈◊〉_d know_v what_o great_a fight_n i_o have_v jam._n 3._o 5._o behold_v how_o great_a a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a meaning_n therefore_o of_o paul_n be_v this_o that_o he_o never_o write_v so_o long_a a_o epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n unto_o any_o church_n as_o unto_o they_o he_o write_v indeed_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o that_o be_v short_a in_o comparison_n of_o this_o and_o he_o write_v large_a epistle_n to_o other_o church_n as_o to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o his_o scribe_n not_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o see_v this_o be_v the_o long_a and_o large_a letter_n that_o ever_o paul_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o regard_v and_o better_o accept_v so_o that_o as_o his_o pain_n be_v great_a in_o write_v our_o diligence_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o read_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o this_o show_v paul_n great_a care_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v present_a but_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a how_o painful_a he_o be_v be_v among_o they_o to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n how_o fearful_a when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o lest_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v loavened_a by_o false_a teacher_n how_o faithful_a both_o present_a and_o absent_a and_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o precedent_n to_o all_o pastor_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n to_o use_v the_o like_a diligence_n and_o conscience_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n from_o their_o charge_n upon_o necessary_a occasion_n as_o paul_n be_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v present_a in_o spirit_n with_o they_o and_o present_a by_o their_o letter_n that_o so_o they_o may_v testify_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o flock_n then_o of_o the_o fleece_n it_o further_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v carry_v with_o discreet_a zeal_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n go_v further_a either_o in_o word_n or_o write_v than_o he_o intend_v or_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o some_o as_o it_o seem_v paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n for_o what_o need_v this_o large_a letter_n may_z some_z say_v a_o short_a will_v have_v do_v as_o well_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o censure_v he_o or_o limit_v and_o prescribe_v he_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o galatian_n if_o they_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o paul_n for_o this_o his_o large_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o disciple_n &_o jew_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v blame_v his_o long_a sermon_n which_o continue_v at_o one_o time_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n act._n 28._o 23._o at_o another_o time_n from_o the_o close_n of_o the_o evening_n till_o midnight_n act._n 20._o 7._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o many_o hearer_n who_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o strictt_a in_o prescribe_v and_o limit_v their_o teacher_n to_o the_o time_n long_o than_o which_o they_o can_v patient_o endure_v and_o in_o stint_v they_o in_o urge_v of_o this_o or_o that_o point_n in_o say_v he_o miss_v his_o rhetoric_n his_o epimone_n be_v to_o long_o he_o be_v oversee_v in_o dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o point_n it_o have_v be_v better_a a_o word_n and_o away_o etc._n etc._n his_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n that_o he_o write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n manuscripsit_fw-la haimo_n say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o paul_n write_v not_o this_o whole_a epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o only_o from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n which_o opinion_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o very_a text_n you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n in_o the_o time_n past_a or_o if_o of_o any_o one_o part_n more_o than_o of_o another_o of_o the_o former_a part_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o latter_a second_o his_o assertion_n be_v not_o true_a for_o if_o we_o except_o jerome_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n not_o potest_fw-la ambrose_n who_o say_v where_o the_o whole_a writing_n be_v his_o own_o hand_n there_o can_v be_v no_o falsehood_n not_o scripsit_fw-la chrysostome_n who_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o do_v subscribe_v but_o this_o whole_a epistle_n he_o write_v himself_o not_o primasius_n use_v the_o word_n perscripsit_fw-la that_o he_o write_v it_o through_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o epistolam_fw-la theodoret_n affirm_v that_o it_o seem_v paul_n write_v the_o whole_a epistle_n not_o scribere_fw-la theophylact_n who_o bring_v in_o paul_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o enforce_v to_o write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n not_o occumenius_n who_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o epistle_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o mea_fw-la anselm_n who_o paraphrase_v the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o epistle_n i_o write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o a_o little_a before_o not_o with_o the_o scribe_n hand_n but_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n albeit_o anselm_n can_v so_o prejudice_n his_o assertion_n who_o live_v long_o after_o he_o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o jerome_n tom._n 9_o for_o he_o upon_o the_o 2._o thess._n 3._o 17._o say_v plain_o perscripsit_fw-la with_o these_o word_n he_o subscribe_v all_o his_o epistle_n except_v that_o to_o the_o galatian_n which_o he_o write_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o upon_o these_o very_a word_n which_o we_o now_o entreat_v of_o scripsi_fw-la see_v how_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a which_o of_o late_a time_n have_v write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o jerome_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o himself_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o light_a matter_n and_o not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o be_v it_o not_o that_o some_o be_v too_o hasty_a to_o swallow_v whatsoever_o come_v in_o their_o way_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o doctor_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o caveat_n unto_o we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a in_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v avouch_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n no_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o a_o father_n especial_o by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o draw_v near_o the_o dregs_n as_o haimo_n do_v it_o be_v certain_a then_o that_o paul_n write_v this_o whole_a epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v no_o changeling_n but_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v before_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v circumcision_n or_o the_o observation_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n slander_v he_o gal._n 5._o â—1_n second_o that_o this_o his_o letter_n be_v not_o counterfeit_v by_o another_o and_o send_v in_o his_o name_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n may_v have_v object_v and_o the_o galatian_n suspect_v three_o that_o he_o may_v testify_v his_o sincere_a love_n towards_o they_o and_o how_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v travail_n in_o pain_n of_o they_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o shun_v no_o labour_n that_o may_v further_o their_o salvation_n we_o may_v hence_o further_o observe_v a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v neither_o write_v by_o a_o apostle_n nor_o subscribe_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n some_o subscribe_v but_o not_o write_v as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o some_o both_o write_v and_o subscribe_v as_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o to_o philemon_n vers_n 19_o i_o have_v write_v it_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v recompense_v it_o now_o that_o paul_n subscribe_v every_o epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o himself_o witness_v 2._o thessalon_n 3._o 17._o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n that_o it_o be_v i_o &_o not_o forge_v in_o my_o name_n by_o another_o so_o i_o write_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o in_o which_o place_n he_o warn_v the_o thessalonian_n again_o of_o false_a teacher_n and_o forge_a letter_n for_o 2._o
prepareman_n to_o their_o justification_n 11._o 13._o how_o our_o work_n be_v say_v to_o please_v god_n 191._o 19_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v mix_v and_o sinful_a and_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v damnation_n ergo_fw-la no_o justification_n by_o work_n 515._o 9_o the_o benefit_n of_o approve_v of_o our_o work_n 515._o 9_o how_o we_o may_v aproove_v our_o work_n three_o rule_n 515._o 16_o whether_o we_o may_v not_o approve_v our_o work_n or_o action_n to_o man_n and_o if_o we_o may_v how_o far_o forth_o 515._o 29_o infant_n have_v no_o good_a work_n 553._o 8._o god_n reward_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n and_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o 555._o 25_o how_o lazarus_n and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v good_a work_n 553._o 27_o work_n and_o labour_v of_o man_n may_v differ_v three_o way_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 556._o 37_o use_v that_o god_n reward_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 559._o 560_o 561._o 562._o work_n though_o they_o be_v seed_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n 564._o 565._o 31._o that_o work_n be_v seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v god_n mercy_n and_o not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n 565._o 35_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n perfect_o evil_a and_o why_o 566._o 5_o good_a work_n perfect_a as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n imperfect_a as_o they_o be_v of_o man_n 566._o 12._o reason_n why_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n 566._o tota_fw-la pag._n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v work_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n answer_v begin_v at_o pag._n 561_o line_n 31._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la pag._n 572._o work_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o reward_n but_o the_o measure_n 568._o 2_o good_a work_n make_v a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v just_a but_o faith_n m_o 〈…〉_z he_o just_a 567._o 32_o good_a work_n be_v cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o as_o merit_v but_o as_o the_o king_n high_a way_n 568._o 25_o how_o life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n how_o not_o 569._o 6_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n upon_o condition_n of_o perform_v the_o work_n make_v not_o a_o meritorious_a work_n 569._o 29._o reward_v not_o due_a to_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o compact_a and_o promise_n the_o reason_n why_o 569._o 20._o good_a work_n merit_v not_o eternal_a life_n though_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o they_o page_n 569._o in_o fine_a and_o page_n 570._o 571._o how_o life_n eternal_a be_v call_v a_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n 570._o 11._o 571._o 5_o that_o we_o may_v incite_v ourselves_o to_o the_o do_n of_o good_a work_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o heavenly_a reward_n sundry_a reason_n 579._o 29._o in_o do_v good_a work_n we_o may_v respect_v the_o reward_n but_o not_o only_o nor_o principal_o 581._o 31_o what_o shall_v most_v of_o all_o move_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n 581._o 32_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n can_v stand_v together_o 619_o 33._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 13._o 37_o y_o two_o kind_n of_o yield_v 87._o 18_o z_o zeal_n what_o it_o be_v 45._o 20_o finis_fw-la 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o eph._n 6._o 17._o esa._n 8._o 20._o joh._n 5._o 9_o mal._n 1_o 2._o deut_n 6_o 8._o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n viâ—t_fw-la de_fw-fr script_n &_o scriptor_n â—â—cris_fw-la lâ—â—_n 1._o c._n 1._o deut._n 4._o 2._o matth_n 5._o 13._o psal_n 19_o 10._o psal_n 119._o 98._o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o act._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d jam_fw-la 1_o 21._o jer._n 2._o 13._o ferdinaud_n vellosill_n epis._n luc._n in_o praef_n in_o adver_v schol._n theol_n nec_fw-la script_n nec_fw-la doctores_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o limino_fw-la solutaste_n laert._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr philos._n lib._n 1._o in_o thal._n epist._n ad_fw-la leander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleidan_n lib._n 6._o coster_n enchir._n controver_n c_o 1._o socrat._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o sixt._n senens_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la in_o bib._n 1._o tim._n 1_o 4._o six_o sen._n bibl._n lib._n 4._o tetrus_fw-la ximenes_n episc._n cauriens_fw-la a._n cor._n 3._o non_fw-la tam_fw-la commentarios_fw-la quam_fw-la indicie_n 〈…〉_z lorum_fw-mi hieron_n proam_n in_o 1._o 〈…〉_z m_o esai_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o symbolica_fw-la theologia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argumentativa_fw-la thom._n 1._o cor._n 1_o â—3_n volusian_n ad_fw-la nicol._n 2._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 16._o eccles._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 2._o sam._n 〈◊〉_d 30._o eph._n 3._o 4._o 4._o in_o his_o prophetica_fw-la gal._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d philâ—m_fw-la v_o â—8_o joh_n 5._o 35._o joh._n 2._o 3â—_n rom._n 1._o 5._o act._n 13._o 33._o rom._n 10._o 14._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 5._o 10._o math._n 9_o 38._o eph._n 4._o 11._o act._n 20._o 28._o psal._n 105._o 15._o rom._n 8._o 28._o rom._n 〈◊〉_d lev._n 10._o 1._o 2._o reg._n 16._o 11._o rev._n 2._o 24._o deut._n 22._o 9_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praeter_fw-la quam_fw-la contra_fw-la petilian_n l._n 3_o c._n 6._o 6._o non_fw-la aliud_fw-la quid_fw-la amp_n 〈…〉_z we_o debono_fw-la viduitatis_fw-la c._n 1._o math._n 5._o 48._o job._n 13._o 15._o v_o 26._o term_n 25_o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la apest._n theodoret._n bist_fw-ge lib._n 4._o c._n 16._o luk._n 10._o 16._o 16._o i_o learn_v nothing_o or_o i_o be_v not_o teach_v teach_v '_o simulatè_fw-fr non_fw-la verè_fw-la matth._n 11._o 1â—_n luk._n 10._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 10._o 4._o homil._n 2._o in_o act_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 3._o 9_o germ._n ad_fw-la mil._n temp._n c._n 11._o epist_n 190._o 190._o crâ—dere_fw-la fac_n 〈…〉_z aug._n the_o â—â—pt_n &_o concup_n l._n 1._o c_o 33._o ad_fw-la bon._n l._n 〈◊〉_d c._n â—3_n â—3_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thom._n summ._n p._n 〈◊〉_d q_o 62._o art_n 4._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sact._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o de_fw-fr consid_n ad_fw-la eugen._n vxor_fw-la materfamilia_n vxor_fw-la vsuaria_n vsuaria_n â—usâ—in_n in_o qâ—â—st_n act._n 12._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d traef_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la gall._n sanos_n homines_fw-la à _fw-la scribendo_fw-la dâ—terruit_fw-la 〈…〉_z c._n ad_fw-la bruâ—un_n sueâ—on_n in_o câ—s._n cap._n 56._o michael_n de_fw-fr montaign_n in_o his_o estaye_n the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o ethic._n lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o 1._o macchab._n 1._o 60._o confess_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 12._o act._n 8._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o anchorat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n rhet._n ad_fw-la thâ—â—d_fw-la lib._n 〈◊〉_d câ—p_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o 〈…〉_z hierom_n in_o hunc_fw-la locâ—m_fw-la gen_n 49._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 4._o 9_o philip._n 2._o 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n â—orm_n 16._o muffâ—t_fw-la autâ—umus_n aâ—t_fw-la â—uimus_fw-la vel_fw-la po_fw-la 〈…〉_z esâ—e_o quod_fw-la hiâ—â—st_fw-la 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n se_fw-la 〈…〉_z 16._o v_o 15._o i_o 〈…〉_z s_o est_fw-fr uâ—_n peâ—eatâ—nus_fw-la q_o 〈…〉_z m_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z eroâ—_n act._n 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17_o rome_n 14._o 1._o and_o 15._o 1._o prou._n 19_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d poâ—_n â—5_n duro_fw-la con_fw-mi duro_fw-la noâ—_n fa_fw-mi bon_fw-fr 〈…〉_z o._n august_n serâ—_n 21._o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la apost_n 〈◊〉_d hunâ—_n locuâ—â—x_n august_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylactus_n sic_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n lio_o quast_o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rome_n q._n 308._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—omes_v 〈◊〉_d rom._n 7._o 23._o exod._n 20_o deut._n â—8_o deut_n 13_o rom._n 8._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damaseenus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n in_o alexandro_n phil._n 2._o 3._o phil._n 2._o 10._o v_o 11._o psal._n 8._o 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d math._n 5._o 16._o rom._n 12._o 17._o joh._n 5._o 41._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 24._o 26._o onus_fw-la rationis_fw-la â—â—dden_a â—aeâ—onus_fw-la infâ—â—mitatis_fw-la participandae_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la script_n petil._n lib._n 3._o beda_n &_o lombard_n iâ—_n hunc_fw-la â—ocum_fw-la hugo_n dâ—_n s._n victor_n in_o 〈◊〉_d quâ—st_n 58._o in_o seâ—â—inali_fw-la principio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decimaâ—io_fw-la â—xâ—rciâ—â—s_fw-la 2._o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o natural_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o paul_n here_o speak_v against_o christian_a jew_n who_o join_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v by_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o work_n of_o grace_n chap._n iii_o 1_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n before_o be_v describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o this_o chapter_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a we_o must_v repeat_v the_o principal_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n if_o i_o be_v call_v of_o god_n &_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v revolt_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n but_o i_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v revolt_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a that_o paul_n be_v call_v of_o god_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n the_o second_o part_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a be_v handle_v in_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o and_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o verse_n moreover_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n set_v down_o chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o be_v here_o again_o repeat_v namely_o that_o the_o galatian_n shall_v not_o have_v revolt_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o withal_o paul_n here_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o revolt_n and_o they_o be_v two_o one_o be_v folly_n o_o foolish_a galatian_n the_o other_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o whereas_o paul_n say_v o_o foolish_a galatian_n that_o we_o mistake_v not_o his_o example_n three_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o give_v this_o hard_a judgement_n against_o they_o ans._n three_o thing_n be_v subject_v to_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o the_o person_n of_o man_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n yet_o ordinary_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o say_n be_v true_a that_o three_o thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o judgement_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o place_n paul_n give_v judgement_n not_o against_o the_o galatian_n themselves_o or_o against_o their_o person_n but_o against_o their_o new_a conceive_a doctrine_n and_o against_o their_o practice_n in_o revolt_a the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a judgement_n ans._n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n for_o first_o of_o all_o paul_n give_v this_o censure_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_n because_o his_o office_n be_v to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v vice_n tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o 2._o 15._o second_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n for_o indeed_o they_o overturn_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o call_v they_o less_o than_o fool_n three_o this_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o love_n for_o paul_n intend_v and_o desire_v nothing_o in_o this_o speech_n but_o their_o good_a and_o amendment_n upon_o like_a ground_n isai_n call_v the_o israelite_n people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n isa._n 1._o christ_n call_v the_o two_o disciple_n foolish_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v luk._n 24._o 25._o paul_n call_v the_o cretan_n liar_n and_o slow_a belly_n tit._n 1._o 12._o but_o matth._n 5._o 22._o may_v be_v object_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o council_n that_o say_v thou_o fool_n ans._n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o charge_v man_n with_o folly_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o reproach_n they_o and_o in_o way_n of_o revenge_n which_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o may_v use_v like_o judgement_n against_o man_n ans._n upon_o like_a ground_n we_o may_v if_o we_o have_v a_o warrant_n and_o call_v from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v for_o all_o judgement_n be_v god_n rom._n 14._o 10._o if_o this_o judgement_n be_v in_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v in_o charity_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o party_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o otherwise_o if_o these_o ground_n fail_v we_o we_o may_v not_o give_v judgement_n against_o any_o man_n but_o must_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o think_v no_o evil_a hope_v the_o best_a and_o construe_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a part_n 1._o cor._n 13._o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o cause_n paul_n say_v who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o be_v who_o have_v deceive_v you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v bewitch_v by_o some_o enchantment_n here_o paul_n take_v it_o for_o a_o confess_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v witchcraft_n and_o witch_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v the_o witchcraft_n here_o mean_v ans._n it_o be_v a_o satanical_a operation_n whereby_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v delude_v for_o the_o devil_n can_v by_o certain_a mean_n delude_v and_o corrupt_v the_o fantasy_n or_o the_o imagination_n and_o cause_n man_n to_o think_v that_o of_o themselves_o which_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o disease_n call_v lycanthropia_n in_o which_o the_o brain_n be_v distemper_v man_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v wolf_n and_o carry_v themselves_o as_o wolf_n and_o in_o this_o disease_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n again_o the_o devil_n can_v delude_v the_o outward_a sense_n as_o the_o hear_n and_o the_o sight_n thus_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n before_o pharaoh_n and_o bring_v frog_n by_o deceive_v the_o eye_n and_o not_o in_o truth_n exod._n 7._o and_o 8._o thus_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n make_v a_o counterfeit_n of_o samuel_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 1._o sam._n 28._o the_o second_o question_n be_v if_o this_o witchcraft_n be_v a_o operation_n of_o satan_n howman_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o for_o paul_n say_v who_o or_o what_o man_n have_v bewitch_v you_o ans._n man_n do_v it_o by_o league_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o enchanter_n charm_n by_o join_v society_n psal._n 58._o 5._o the_o devil_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o therefore_o where_o he_o find_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o work_v upon_o he_o insinuate_v and_o offer_v himself_o and_o after_o man_n be_v in_o league_n with_o he_o he_o have_v a_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o they_o as_o god_n have_v and_o he_o require_v faith_n as_o god_n do_v and_o look_v as_o thief_n some_o lie_n in_o the_o way_n some_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o they_o in_o the_o way_n when_o a_o booty_n come_v give_v a_o watchword_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o all_o be_v at_o hand_n together_o even_o so_o when_o man_n in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n use_v charm_n imprecation_n curse_n praise_n superstitious_a invocation_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n and_o other_o satanical_a ceremony_n a_o watchword_n be_v likewise_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v straight_o at_o hand_n to_o do_v the_o intend_a feat_n thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v man_n say_v to_o bewitch_v or_o delude_v the_o eye_n that_o which_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v among_o we_o he_o will_v likewise_o say_v to_o we_o o_o foolish_a nation_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v fool_n besot_v and_o bewitch_v with_o worldly_a ear_n and_o pleasure_n without_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n like_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n without_o all_o form_n fit_a to_o take_v the_o form_n and_o print_v of_o any_o religion_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o this_o our_o foolishness_n and_o intoxication_n of_o our_o sense_n lead_v we_o headlong_o to_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o life_n in_o humility_n psal._n 25._o 9_o we_o must_v obey_v it_o and_o in_o obedience_n we_o shall_v learn_v it_o joh._n 7._o 17._o we_o must_v as_o hearty_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o mind_n we_o conceive_v it_o lest_o by_o not_o love_v of_o it_o we_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a illusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 10._o last_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o
everlasting_a life_n to_o proceed_v further_o the_o delusion_n or_o bewitch_a of_o the_o galatian_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o end_n in_o these_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n a_o doubt_n must_v be_v resolve_v for_o some_o man_n may_v say_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v corrupt_v because_o these_o word_n be_v want_v in_o sundry_a translation_n and_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o jerome_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o his_o day_n ans._n in_o the_o edition_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v sundry_a difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o reading_n and_o these_o difference_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o man_n which_o use_v to_o write_v out_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o bible_n heretofore_o be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o by_o print_v but_o by_o write_v again_o though_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v sundry_a variety_n of_o read_v yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v so_o watch_v over_o the_o bible_n that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o remain_v entire_a sound_a and_o incorrupt_a special_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o the_o word_n principal_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v appear_v in_o this_o text_n for_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v leave_v in_o or_o put_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o these_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 5_o and_o 16._o 28._o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o without_o add_v detract_n or_o change_v and_o this_o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o for_o they_o add_v justification_n by_o work_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o by_o which_o addition_n they_o deprave_a the_o truth_n and_o show_v that_o indeed_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n here_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o be_v to_o hinder_v or_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n the_o first_o thing_n the_o devil_n aim_v at_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v to_o overthrow_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n the_o first_o temptation_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v assault_v be_v against_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v man_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o can_v cause_v these_o stone_n in_o thy_o hunger_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o cause_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n desire_v to_o sift_v out_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o leave_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o the_o chaff_n of_o unbelief_n luk._n 22._o the_o devil_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o hold_v and_o know_v the_o true_a religion_n for_o the_o time_n but_o also_o build_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o faith_n jud._n v._n 20._o and_o be_v root_v and_o establish_v upon_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n col._n 1._o 23._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o nation_n wicked_o to_o change_v religion_n with_o the_o time_n and_o that_o we_o may_v indeed_o be_v root_v upon_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o boast_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o rather_o labour_v to_o see_v in_o ourselves_o a_o sea_n of_o unbelief_n hearty_o to_o bewail_v it_o and_o to_o strive_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o go_v on_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n the_o truth_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o call_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a truth_n without_o error_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o write_v and_o preach_v can_v not_o err_v it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v man_n as_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o judgement_n ans._n judgement_n be_v twofold_a one_o conceive_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o other_o conceive_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v as_o nathan_n and_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o second_o they_o can_v not_o because_o it_o be_v frame_v in_o they_o by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o err_v either_o in_o preach_v or_o write_v the_o second_o cause_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a truth_n namely_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n tit._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o consider_v there_o be_v so_o many_o dissension_n ans._n first_o make_v thyself_o fit_a to_o know_v and_o then_o shall_v thou_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v fit_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n if_o thou_o first_o of_o all_o give_v thyself_o to_o obey_v it_o read_v the_o golden_a text_n joh._n 7._o v._n 17._o obey_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v express_v be_v the_o sign_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v describe_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o who_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o lively_a and_o evident_a manner_n even_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v paint_v before_o your_o eye_n and_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o or_o among_o you_o and_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o galatian_n be_v delude_v because_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o orient_a colour_n and_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o describe_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n before_o their_o revolt_n here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o first_o that_o it_o must_v be_v plain_a perspicuous_a and_o evident_a as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v picture_v and_o paint_v out_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deal_v wicked_o in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o this_o be_v to_o cover_v that_o from_o the_o people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v paint_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n again_o that_o kind_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o which_o there_o be_v use_v a_o mix_a kind_n of_o variety_n of_o language_n before_o the_o unlearned_a for_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o unbeliever_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 22._o and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v we_o do_v not_o paint_v christ_n but_o we_o paint_v out_o our_o own_o self_n it_o be_v a_o byword_n among_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a sermon_n and_o i_o say_v again_o the_o plain_a the_o better_a the_o second_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v powerful_a and_o lively_a in_o operation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_a christ_n within_o we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o word_n preach_v must_v pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n like_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o true_a prophecy_n judge_v man_n discover_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v within_o you_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 25._o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o smite_v the_o nation_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 11._o 4._o that_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n jer._n 15._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o ministry_n which_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n agg._n 2._o 5._o by_o this_o it_o appeaeeth_n that_o to_o take_v a_o text_n and_o to_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o something_o in_o the_o say_a text_n show_v much_o invention_n of_o wit_n and_o much_o read_n and_o humane_a learning_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v christ_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o then_o i_o answer_v with_o paul_n who_o be_v sufficient_a either_o for_o the_o speak_n or_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n yet_o something_o may_v be_v show_v know_v therefore_o that_o the_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o
make_v by_o their_o child_n without_o or_o against_o their_o consent_n ans._n the_o scripture_n give_v they_o authority_n either_o to_o ratify_v such_o contract_n or_o to_o make_v they_o void_a num._n 30._o 6._o the_o father_n may_v make_v void_a the_o vow_n of_o the_o child_n pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n much_o more_o a_o matrimonial_a promise_n if_o a_o young_a man_n deflower_v a_o maid_n and_o this_o be_v find_v in_o equity_n he_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o marry_v she_o deut._n 22._o 28._o yet_o by_o god_n law_n this_o may_v not_o be_v except_o the_o father_n consent_n exod._n 22._o 17._o the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o marriage_n make_v without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v a_o marriage_n or_o no_o ans._n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o politic_a or_o civil_a marriage_n because_o it_o be_v ratify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n according_a to_o humane_a law_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o ishue_v be_v free_v from_o bastardy_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a or_o spiritual_a conjunction_n or_o marriage_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o calling_n of_o child_n they_o be_v to_o be_v order_v and_o appoint_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o parent_n for_o if_o the_o parent_n may_v order_v the_o vow_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o child_n then_o much_o more_o the_o call_n here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n there_o be_v three_o especial_a estate_n whereby_o man_n live_v in_o society_n with_o man_n the_o church_n the_o commonwealth_n the_o family_n in_o the_o church_n that_o religion_n set_v up_o another_o head_n beside_o christ_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o set_v up_o a_o authority_n that_o serve_v to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o family_n it_o put_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o ratify_v clandestine_v contract_n and_o it_o give_v liberty_n to_o child_n past_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n to_o enter_v into_o any_o order_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n again_o parent_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o know_v their_o authority_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o to_o use_v it_o aright_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o child_n special_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o child_n must_v be_v warn_v in_o all_o thing_n honest_a and_o lawful_a to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o this_o subjection_n shall_v they_o find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n again_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o office_n of_o parent_n and_o that_o be_v to_o provide_v meet_a overseer_n and_o tutor_n for_o their_o child_n after_o their_o departure_n when_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o he_o commend_v his_o mother_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o john_n joh._n 19_o 26._o when_o widow_n and_o orphan_n be_v wrong_v god_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o tutor_n in_o their_o behalf_n exod._n 22._o 22._o and_o this_o show_n that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o three_o here_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n be_v set_v down_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o tutor_n and_o governor_n as_o to_o their_o own_o father_n and_o mother_n ruth_n love_v naomi_n and_o cleave_v unto_o she_o as_o to_o her_o own_o mother_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o joseph_n who_o be_v but_o a_o repute_a father_n luk._n 2._o last_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n obey_v their_o master_n as_o their_o own_o father_n 2._o king_n 2._o 12._o and_o so_o do_v the_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n 2._o king_n 5._o 13._o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n v_o 3._o even_o so_o we_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v child_n be_v as_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o bondage_n the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o more_o law_n than_o we_o be_v and_o they_o want_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o enjoy_v they_o have_v the_o right_a of_o son_n but_o they_o enjoy_v not_o their_o right_n as_o we_o do_v and_o this_o be_v their_o bondage_n for_o otherwise_o liberty_n in_o conscience_n from_o hell_n death_n &_o sin_n they_o have_v even_o as_o we_o now_o have_v rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o law_n or_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o more_o full_a and_o plentiful_a doctrine_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n because_o jewrie_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a school_n set_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o a_o b_o c_o or_o primar_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n in_o dark_a and_o obscure_a manner_n special_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o use_n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v for_o right_a heir_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n which_o god_n use_v in_o dispense_n the_o aforesaid_a blessing_n to_o us._n again_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o now_o thus_o much_o say_v paul_n in_o express_a word_n and_o they_o be_v so_o two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mosaical_a regiment_n because_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n to_o more_o law_n than_o we_o second_o they_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o revelation_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v more_o to_o we_o then_o to_o they_o read_v luk._n 10._o 24._o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o now_o be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o but_o child_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n whether_o we_o respect_v knowledge_n or_o faith_n answ._n it_o be_v so_o if_o we_o compare_v person_n and_o person_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o we_o compare_v body_n with_o body_n and_o compare_v the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n then_o we_o exceed_v they_o and_o they_o be_v but_o child_n to_o us._n this_o must_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o condition_n and_o to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n as_o the_o most_o do_v be_v the_o shame_n of_o we_o all_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v teacher_n heb._n 5._o 12._o and_o yet_o god_n know_v the_o most_o be_v very_a babe_n for_o ask_v a_o man_n how_o he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v he_o will_v answer_v by_o serve_v god_n and_o by_o deal_v true_o now_o his_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v his_o say_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v the_o belief_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a serve_v of_o god_n fit_a for_o babe_n then_o for_o man_n of_o year_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o law_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o servant_n special_o by_o reason_n of_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o religion_n in_o which_o be_v manifold_a bodily_a rite_n and_o figure_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n of_o her_o infancy_n or_o minority_n let_v this_o be_v remember_v against_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n stand_v for_o the_o great_a part_n in_o bodily_a rite_n in_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v in_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n garment_n in_o exercise_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n in_o local_a succession_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o work_n do_v and_o such_o like_a this_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o which_o knowâ—_n the_o mass_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o ceremony_n therefore_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v a_o childish_a and_o babish_a religion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v come_v forth_o of_o her_o minority_n religion_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o afflict_a of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o
appearance_n of_o humility_n col._n 2._o 23._o and_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4._o v._n 24_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o the_o full_a time_n be_v that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o church_n end_v and_o her_o liberty_n begin_v this_o time_n be_v end_v 4000_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o full_a time_n because_o it_o be_v design_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o will_n &_o providence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o time_n and_o all_o season_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o will_n or_o providence_n make_v time_n fit_a or_o unfit_a mark_v then_o that_o be_v the_o only_a full_a and_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o any_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o by_o his_o providence_n appoint_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o by_o prayer_n we_o ask_v any_o good_a thing_n at_o god_n hand_n not_o to_o prescribe_v any_o time_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o providence_n again_o if_o thou_o live_v in_o any_o misery_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v content_a for_o that_o be_v the_o fit_a &_o best_a time_n of_o thy_o deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v last_o thou_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o he_o this_o day_n before_o to_o morrow_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o these_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a fit_a time_n heb._n 3._o 7._o psal._n 32._o 6._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o similitude_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o first_o reason_n whereby_o paul_n confirm_v his_o main_a argument_n christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o procure_v your_o liberty_n therefore_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v come_v and_o pass_v for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o reason_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o way_n and_o order_n which_o be_v use_v in_o procure_v this_o liberty_n and_o it_o contain_v five_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n the_o second_o his_o incarnation_n the_o three_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n the_o four_o our_o redemption_n from_o the_o law_n the_o five_o the_o fruition_n of_o our_o adoption_n v_o 4._o 5._o the_o first_o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n six_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n answ._n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a he_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 3._o and_o joh._n 20._o 17._o and_o he_o be_v call_v god_n not_o because_o he_o partake_v more_o of_o the_o godhead_n than_o the_o son_n or_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o his_o own_o person_n because_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o godhead_n by_o communication_n from_o any_o other_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v god_n more_o common_o than_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n answ._n by_o his_o counsel_n and_o eternal_a decree_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v design_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o consequent_o to_o become_v man_n act._n 2._o 23._o and_o thus_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v seal_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6._o 27._o and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 10._o 36._o and_o therefore_o this_o send_n imply_v no_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o place_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o son_n be_v send_v with_o his_o own_o consent_n or_o no_o ans._n yea_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o as_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n so_o be_v they_o all_o one_o in_o will_n all_o the_o person_n than_o have_v a_o stroke_n in_o this_o send_n yet_o for_o order_n false_a the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v because_o he_o be_v first_o the_o four_o question_n be_v how_o the_o father_n can_v send_v the_o son_n consider_v they_o be_v both_o one_o ans._n in_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o trinity_n nature_n and_o person_n must_v be_v distinguish_v nature_n be_v a_o substance_n common_a to_o many_o as_o the_o godhead_n a_o person_n be_v that_o which_o subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o have_v a_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsist_v as_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n beget_v the_o h._n ghost_n proceed_v now_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o indeed_o for_o nature_n or_o godhead_n but_o they_o be_v not_o one_o for_o person_n nay_o thus_o they_o be_v real_o distinct_a the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o five_o question_n be_v why_o the_o son_n be_v so_o call_v ans._n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a generation_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v of_o man_n or_o conceive_v and_o we_o must_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o conceive_v it_o in_o any_o carnal_a or_o humane_a manner_n for_o a_o earthly_a father_n be_v in_o time_n before_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n after_o but_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v coeternal_a and_o not_o one_o before_o or_o after_o the_o other_o for_o time_n a_o earthly_a father_n be_v forth_o of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n forth_o of_o the_o father_n but_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n a_o earthly_a child_n be_v from_o his_o father_n by_o propagation_n but_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o heavenly_a father_n not_o by_o propagation_n but_o by_o communication_n of_o substance_n last_o the_o heavenly_a father_n beget_v the_o son_n by_o communication_n of_o his_o whole_a substance_n and_o so_o do_v no_o earthly_a father_n the_o last_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o son_n be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v here_o say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n ans._n he_o be_v god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v send_v forth_o from_o god_n be_v before_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o because_o he_o be_v with_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n joh._n 1._o 1._o and_o because_o he_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n v_o 18._o object_n i._o the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n be_v not_o god_n ans._n two_o equal_n by_o common_a consent_n may_v send_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o send_v always_o imply_v not_o inequality_n again_o inferioritie_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n inferioritie_n of_o nature_n and_o inferioritie_n of_o condition_n the_o first_o do_v not_o befall_v christ_n because_o for_o nature_n he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n the_o second_o agree_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a accord_n he_o abase_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n phil._n 2._o 5._o object_n ii_o god_n have_v his_o beginning_n of_o none_o the_o son_n have_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n ans._n the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v of_o none_o the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o very_a god_n but_o consider_v as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o because_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v more_o than_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n object_n iii_o the_o son_n be_v make_v lord_n in_o time_n act._n 2._o 36._o therefore_o no_o god_n ans._n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v lord_n in_o time_n but_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o eternal_a lord_n as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o condition_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n and_o that_o in_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n because_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n the_o majesty_n and_o lordship_n